word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o army_n that_o follow_v he_o a._n he_o lanquet_n f._n 232._o b._n 233._o a._n but_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n at_o mechlin_n the_o emperor_n palace_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o lightning_n the_o plague_n of_o heat_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v burn_v 600._o vessel_n of_o gunpowder_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o with_o the_o same_o be_v burn_v 800._o house_n and_o 18,000_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n 17._o child_n sleid._n 17._o sleidan_n do_v report_v it_o somewhat_o otherwise_o 24._o otherwise_o buchol_n ann._n 1547._o apr._n 24._o in_o these_o war_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n prisoner_n and_o also_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 27._o the_o apr._n 27._o principal_a church_n of_o misna_n public_a thanks_n be_v give_v the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o same_o church_n by_o a_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n hermannus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n who_o have_v reform_v his_o diocese_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n 61._o place_n specul_fw-la traâ—_n p._n 61._o for_o he_o refuse_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n be_v content_a to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n rather_o than_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v reform_v 1128_o reform_v geneb_n 1128_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n abolish_v the_o six_o article_n which_o his_o father_n make_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o abrogate_a the_o mass_n alij_fw-la mass_n fox_n &_o alij_fw-la and_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o restore_v in_o england_n that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v our_o lord_n 1548._o lord_n buchol_n ann._n 1548._o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o book_n to_o reconcile_v the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o some_o sort_n entitle_v interiâ—a_n which_o like_o the_o six_o article_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o bread_n much_o trouble_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o schism_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o war_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n by_o their_o deliberation_n whither_o and_o how_o the_o book_n of_o interim_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v vergerius_n who_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n become_v a_o protestant_n julius_n the_o three_o a_o 1477._o a_o fox_n mart._n p._n 1477._o monster_n for_o blasphemy_n 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o in_o a_o rage_n call_v for_o pork_n he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v his_o like_a rage_n for_o a_o peacock_n by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o adam_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 1137._o fruit_n geneb_n pag._n 1134._o 1137._o in_o this_o time_n the_o war_n be_v hot_a against_o the_o protestant_n there_o come_v a_o nestorian_a out_o of_o syria_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o nestorian_n be_v report_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n many_o high_a and_o great_a title_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o follow_v the_o beast_n trid._n beast_n council_n trid._n this_o pope_n continue_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n 22._o trent_n geneb_n 1136._o &_o 1552._o sleid._n lib._n 22._o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o protestant_n contend_v very_o eager_a about_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v see_v 1552._o see_v buchol_n ann._n 1552._o mauritius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o landgrave_n in_o these_o war_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v scatter_v peace_n give_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v prisoner_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n paulus_n the_o four_o 1133._o four_o 1553._o geneb_n p._n 1133._o queen_n mary_n recall_v papistry_n into_o england_n and_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n be_v move_v by_o she_o against_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n marty_n gospel_n 1555._o fox_n marty_n there_o be_v also_o most_o strange_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o war_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o waldense_n in_o angroine_n lucerne_n saint_n martin_n perouse_a and_o piedmont_n and_o 367._o and_o lanquet_n f._n 367._o in_o england_n be_v make_v a_o act_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o as_o they_o call_v heretic_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o reign_n be_v burn_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a learned_a constant_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n bucholcer_n martyr_n bucholcer_n in_o two_o year_n about_o eight_o hundred_o man_n die_v by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o england_n for_o the_o gospel_n a._n gospel_n lanquet_n f._n 377._o a._n in_o august_n the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n after_o the_o dangerous_a fever_n which_o begin_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o be_v so_o great_a a_o pestilence_n through_o out_o england_n that_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o people_n be_v consume_v in_o it_o 1557._o it_o buchol_n ann._n 1557._o at_o worm_n be_v a_o conference_n between_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o dispute_v learned_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v 13.15_o cap._n 13.15_o in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v call_v say_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v the_o minister_n affirm_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o crown_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o righteous_o ex_fw-la com._n gall._n lib._n 1._o the_o same_o time_n in_o salâ—e_n james_n street_n in_o paris_n 120._o faithful_a christian_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o night_n for_o divine_a exercise_n of_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n where_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v here_o there_o be_v many_o war_n for_o religion_n in_o france_n the_o faithful_a stand_n upon_o their_o guard_n 155â—_n guard_n 155â—_n there_o reign_v in_o england_n the_o most_o gracious_a mighty_a and_o most_o christian_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o abolish_v popery_n call_v home_o exile_n give_v reward_n to_o the_o prophet_n reduce_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o by_o her_o continual_a opposition_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v herself_o the_o most_o sincere_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n a._n faith_n fox_n mâ—â—t_fw-la p._n 911_o a._n one_o mâ—lius_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n interpret_n and_o defend_v in_o italy_n by_o lecture_n and_o disputation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v answer_v by_o certain_a cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o present_a time_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o publish_v without_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n that_o have_v give_v itself_o to_o deceive_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o 1156._o four_o geneb_n 1156._o enter_v the_o scot_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 15â—â—_n anno_fw-la 15â—â—_n scriptura_fw-la 15â—â—_n hunij_fw-la labyriâ—_n iâ—iriti_n clavis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la at_o this_o time_n be_v diverse_a book_n in_o estimation_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o cusanus_fw-la that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a as_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v run_v and_o when_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o time_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v for_o these_o man_n hold_v not_o that_o gospel_n to_o be_v eternal_a &_o the_o commandeennt_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o judge_v the_o time_n be_v turn_v into_o search_v the_o time_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n ludovicus_n also_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trente_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o tradition_n custom_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n or_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n verrâ—â—â—iâ—â—iteth_v â—â—iteth_z to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o he_o may_v determine_v without_o above_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n 13.15_o scripture_n cap._n 13.15_o for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v speak_v peresius_n in_o the_o court_n
anno._n 369._o damasus_n get_v the_o seat_n by_o schism_n so_o that_o the_o 10._o the_o ruff._n 2._o 10._o place_n of_o prayer_n do_v swim_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v ammiano_n slay_v danaeus_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la p._n 259._o ex_fw-la ammiano_n 137_o carcase_n of_o man_n be_v find_v in_o one_o day_n he_o marty_n he_o fox_n marty_n grow_v proud_a by_o a_o 4._o a_o soz_fw-fr 7_o 4._o rescript_n of_o gratian_n who_o require_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o damasus_n observe_v at_o rome_n for_o damasus_n write_v to_o b._n to_o caranza_n f._n 85._o b._n stephanus_n and_o a_o archbishop_n and_o to_o the_o three_o counsel_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o great-importance_n may_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n thus_o do_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o caranza_n in_o 1._o conc._n const_n can_v 1.2_o caranza_n his_o time_n it_o be_v contrary_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v confound_v the_o authority_n of_o bishopricke_n by_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o diocese_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o also_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v sedi_fw-la shall_v dist_n 17._o huic_fw-la sedi_fw-la presume_v to_o usurp_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o that_o seat_n fides_fw-la seat_n cap._n 24.9.1_o hac_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o he_o jerom_o write_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v blame_v the_o faith_n commend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v show_v himself_o unskilful_a malicious_a and_o no_o catholic_a but_o a_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o heretic_n plat._n 〈…〉_o he_o abolish_v the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o septuaginâ—_n and_o then_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o writing_n of_o jerome_n and_o many_o song_n as_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o wisdom_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_o caranza_n contrary_o con._n laâ—d_n can_v 69._o caranza_n decree_v that_o no_o psalm_n or_o song_n make_v by_o vulgar_a person_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o book_n read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n be_v decree_v that_o valen._n that_o con._n valen._n what_o clergy_n man_n confess_v any_o mortal_a sin_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v depose_v a_o instruction_n for_o unchaste_a priest_n 388._o priest_n 4._o caranza_n anno_fw-la 388._o si_fw-la non_fw-la castè_fw-fr etc._n etc._n siricius_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o 9_o that_o berg._n 9_o priest_n shall_v be_v order_v only_o by_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o 49._o every_o 3._o con._n carth._n can_v 49._o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o purchase_v any_o land_n etc._n etc._n shall_v confer_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n affect_v very_o high_a title_n for_o to_o take_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o 26._o that_o ibid._n can_v 26._o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v be_v call_v princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la or_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n this_o pope_n berg._n pope_n plat._n berg._n expel_v from_o ecclesiastical_a office_n all_o clergy_n man_n that_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o second_o wife_n and_o decree_v b._n decree_v cara._n f._n 90._o b._n that_o no_o clergy_n man_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v write_v those_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o 8.8_o the_o rom._n 8.8_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n agree_v herein_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o goth_n that_o 206._o that_o stra._n 7._o p._n 205._o 206._o will_v have_v their_o religious_a person_n without_o wife_n but_o this_o his_o decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gangrene_n council_n which_o accuse_v such_o as_o nuptial_a as_o d._n 30._o si_fw-la quiâ—_n nuptial_a accuse_v the_o marriage_n bed_n as_o a_o let_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n innocentius_n the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o geneb_n the_o geneb_n emperor_n archadius_fw-la 406._o anno._n 406._o and_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o have_v deprive_v eudoxia_n the_o empress_n from_o her_o dignity_n he_o as_o a_o heracleonite_n decree_v that_o 15â—_n that_o caran_n f._n 15â—_n all_o person_n in_o their_o deadly_a and_o extreme_a sickness_n shall_v be_v anoint_a with_o oil_n hallow_v by_o bishop_n that_o priest_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o penitence_n of_o man_n and_o at_o their_o discretion_n dismiss_v they_o he_o institute_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n that_o all_o man_n may_v declare_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v he_o after_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 105._o the_o ponet_fw-la apol._n pag._n 105._o cataphrygian_o and_o montanus_n who_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o divine_a mystery_n or_o do_v of_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v rome_n say_v as_o sometime_o babylon_n say_v i_o 47.10_o i_o isai_n 47.10_o be_o etc._n etc._n none_o else_o unto_o who_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o cataphrygian_o come_v 29._o come_v 1._o cor._n 14.36_o see_v epist_n ath._n 1._o in_o soc._n 2._o 29._o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o alone_o in_o his_o time_n rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o african_a council_n he_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n 421._o anno_fw-la 421._o zosimus_n send_v chro._n send_v chro._n chro._n faustinus_n a_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v public_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o absolve_v aphricanum_n absolve_v fox_n marty_n concilium_fw-la aphricanum_n apiarius_n a_o aphrican_a without_o any_o examination_n when_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o aphrican_a council_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n command_v they_o to_o receive_v this_o apiarius_n by_o he_o so_o absolve_v into_o their_o communion_n pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o african_a bishop_n send_v into_o the_o east_n for_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o niceau_fw-fr council_n by_o which_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n whereupon_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o he_o that_o be_v 18.22_o be_v caranza_n com._n milevit_fw-la can._n 18.22_o excommunicate_a may_v appeal_v to_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o he_o that_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o no_o communion_n aphr._n communion_n council_n aphr._n and_o the_o african_a council_n write_v to_o celestine_n who_o succeed_v zosimus_n require_v he_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n no_o such_o foggy_a type_n of_o the_o world_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o get_v &_o possess_v the_o seat_n by_o volat._n by_o volat._n schism_n 423._o anno_fw-la 423._o in_o his_o time_n be_v cite_v the_o story_n of_o chro._n of_o chro._n chro._n euphrosina_n and_o marina_n woman_n who_o take_v on_o they_o man_n apparel_n and_o enter_v into_o monastery_n among_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mulier_fw-la the_o d._n 30._o si_fw-la qua_fw-la mulier_fw-la gangrene_n council_n yet_o be_v they_o call_v 426._o call_v pet._n de_fw-fr nat._n anno_fw-la 426._o saint_n calestinus_fw-la command_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o study_v the_o volat._n the_o volat._n canon_n law_n as_o yet_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o command_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v have_v diverse_a apparel_n from_o the_o people_n but_o that_o it_o begin_v by_o some_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o thus_o write_v caelestinus_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v to_o a._n to_o caranza_n f._n 130._o a._n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n by_o doctrine_n not_o by_o apparel_n by_o conversation_n not_o by_o attire_n by_o purity_n of_o mind_n not_o by_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o genebrarde_n say_v 530._o say_v geneb_n p._n 530._o that_o stephanus_n the_o first_o institute_v priest_n garment_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 257._o sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v polytronius_n 169._o polytronius_n gobel_n at_o 6._o cap._n 25._o p._n 169._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 434._o anno_fw-la 434._o to_o depose_v in_o these_o day_n signify_v to_o pronounce_v depose_v 137._o depose_v
be_v confirm_v by_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n temp._n ravenna_n fasc_fw-la temp._n 637._o anno_fw-la 637._o who_o rob_v the_o lateran_n treasure_n he_o be_v bountiful_a to_o the_o clergy_n diligent_a in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o marvellous_o beautify_v with_o ornament_n and_o monument_n the_o almain_n geneb_n almain_n geneb_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n geneb_n rome_n geneb_n john_n the_o four_o redeem_v many_o captive_n with_o the_o church_n treasure_n 638._o anno_fw-la 638._o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o wolphgan_n the_o wolphgan_n saracent_a as_o be_v antiochia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o syria_n platina_n syria_n platina_n theodorus_n a_o bishop_n son_n 640._o anno_fw-la 640._o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n the_o emperor_n grow_v vile_a and_o hateful_a both_o for_o heresy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o also_o because_o in_o his_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n decline_v through_o the_o saracen_n he_o easy_o absolve_v pyrrhus_n the_o a._n the_o sab._n e._n 8._o l._n 6._o fol._n 178._o a._n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o heresy_n give_v he_o a_o form_n of_o profession_n and_o send_v he_o home_o when_o pyrrhus_n have_v plait_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o execute_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o marina_n the_o empress_n the_o 123._o the_o genffr_n de_fw-fr tur._n orig_n 3._o p._n 122._o 123._o saracen_n take_v away_o from_o the_o grecian_n cilicia_n and_o become_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o except_v the_o kingdom_n of_o haiton_n of_o haiton_n abcas_n which_o be_v georgia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o armenia_n which_o two_o country_n be_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o condemn_v athanasius_n at_o tyrus_n whereof_o see_v before_o this_o pope_n by_o his_o sabellicus_n his_o sabellicus_n sentence_n deprive_v paul_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o place_n by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o beautify_v and_o build_v church_n in_o his_o time_n fast_v in_o geneb_n in_o pantalion_n geneb_n lent_n be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o englishman_n martinus_n the_o first_o send_v geneb_n send_v anno_fw-la 646._o geneb_n legate_n to_o withdraw_v the_o emperor_n and_o paulus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n banish_v his_o legate_n send_v his_o exarch_n into_o italy_n to_o pervert_v or_o take_v or_o kill_v martin_n and_o spread_v the_o heresy_n but_o the_o pope_n bergom_n pope_n massaeus_n platina_n sabellicus_n bergom_n be_v so_o favour_v by_o the_o people_n and_o a_o council_n then_o hold_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o exarch_n and_o the_o murderer_n send_v to_o kill_v the_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v be_v strike_v blind_a the_o pope_n be_v after_o apprehend_v by_o fraud_n and_o banish_v where_o he_o die_v glorious_a for_o miracle_n he_o reprove_v pantaleon_n reprove_v pantaleon_n the_o heathen_a custom_n of_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o continue_v as_o trim_v up_o of_o house_n at_o newyeeres_n tide_n with_o green_a bough_n etc._n etc._n he_o diaconus_fw-la he_o dist_n 27._o diaconus_fw-la will_v not_o have_v deacon_n ordain_v except_o they_o will_v vow_v chastity_n that_o be_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o require_v the_o clergy_n to_o bergom_n to_o bergom_n be_v shear_v the_o priest_n 5._o priest_n poly._n invent_v 4._o 5._o shave_a crown_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o egyptian_n who_o priest_n be_v customable_o shave_v in_o token_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o god_n apis._n i_o think_v it_o forbid_v in_o the_o 19.27_o the_o levit._fw-la 19.27_o law_n the_o wolphgan_n the_o wolphgan_n saracen_n subject_n the_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n to_o their_o empire_n they_o geneb_n they_o geneb_n much_o diminish_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o increase_v the_o saracenical_a empire_n rhodes_n with_o the_o isle_n about_o it_o be_v take_v sicilia_n waste_v they_o invade_v europe_n waste_n cyprus_n and_o aradus_n etc._n etc._n 651._o anno_fw-la 651._o pantalcon_n 651._o pantalcon_n eugenius_n the_o first_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v convert_v the_o church_n good_n to_o his_o private_a use_n and_o that_o geneb_n that_o volater_n geneb_n bishop_n shall_v have_v prison_n to_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n vitalianus_n bring_v 685._o bring_v geneb_fw-mi p._n 685._o song_n and_o organ_n into_o the_o church_n and_o now_o god_n 168._o god_n moris_n pap_n p._n 168._o be_v serve_v with_o like_a music_n 6â—7_n anno_fw-la 6â—7_n as_o be_v the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n set_v up_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o gregory_n decree_n 235._o decree_n ex_fw-la regist_n l._n 12._o f._n 235._o against_o the_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o do_v not_o see_v constans_n 11._o constans_n frise_v 5._o 11._o the_o emperor_n forsake_v his_o heresy_n and_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n peter_n the_o gospel_n rich_o deck_v with_o precious_a stone_n he_o purpose_v to_o have_v sixpence_n have_v geneb_n p._n sixpence_n translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o b._n but_o sab._n en._n â—_o l._n â—_o f._n 179._o b._n he_o spoil_v rome_n i_o can_v 60._o can_v fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 60._o not_o hitherto_o find_v that_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v full_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o except_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o few_o and_o these_o the_o most_o naughty_a prince_n yea_o this_o vitalianus_n have_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o this_o bad_a emperor_n do_v confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o present_o break_v again_o then_o the_o 687._o the_o geneb_n p._n 687._o mahumetanes_n waste_v sicilia_n cyprus_n threaten_v italy_n thrust_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o africa_n constitute_v their_o impiety_n through_o africa_n and_o asia_n and_o attempt_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o europe_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a land_n 671._o anno_fw-la 671._o adeodatus_a geneb_n adeodatus_a geneb_n cure_v a_o leper_n with_o a_o kiss_n he_o platina_n he_o platina_n and_o his_o successor_n donus_n labour_v to_o increase_v the_o honour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n the_o 690._o the_o geneb_n p._n 690._o saraceus_n spoil_n syracuse_n thracia_n besiege_v constantinople_n and_o carry_v away_o many_o prisoner_n from_o africa_n doâ—â—s_v reconcile_v bergâ—ensis_fw-la reconcile_v bergâ—ensis_fw-la the_o church_n ravenna_n to_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o b._n the_o plati_fw-la f._n 94._o b._n soul_n of_o dagâ—bertus_n king_n of_o france_n be_v see_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v carry_v he_o to_o hell_n by_o dionysius_n mauritius_n and_o martin_n who_o temple_n he_o honour_v while_o he_o live_v news_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o help_v the_o beast_n to_o rise_v from_o thence_o upon_o this_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a miracle_n 270._o ship_n 691._o ship_n geneb_n p._n 691._o of_o the_o arabian_n filthy_o waste_v the_o seacoast_n of_o spain_n 680._o anno_fw-la 680._o agatho_n cleanse_v volat._n cleanse_v volat._n a_o leper_n with_o a_o kiss_n he_o geneb_n he_o geneb_n institute_v a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n treasury_n for_o this_o beast_n have_v bear_n foot_n ravenna_n temp._n ravenna_n fasc_fw-la temp._n give_v obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n there_o 12._o there_o frisin_n 5._o 12._o be_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n 153._o pope_n massae_fw-la 14._o p._n 153._o crave_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o emperor_n reque_v the_o pope_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o cavil_n the_o church_n may_v be_v unite_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o command_v the_o 153._o the_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 153._o bishop_n that_o lay_v aside_o philosophical_a disputation_n they_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o faith_n with_o peaceable_a conference_n and_o deliver_v they_o book_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v 692._o be_v geneb_n p._n 692._o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v write_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n it_o be_v 6.16_o be_v caranza_n con_fw-la const_n 6._o ca._n 82_o poly._n inven_n 6.16_o also_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o church_n and_o worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n as_o a_o thing_n whereby_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v 10.15_o be_v isa_n 44.20_o hab._n 2.18_o jerem_n 10.15_o instruct_v with_o lie_n as_o instead_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o incense_n may_v be_v burn_v and_o taper_n light_a before_o they_o this_o 1._o this_o polyd._n
and_o mâ—gog_n of_o which_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o speâ—kâ—_n in_o thâ—_n treatise_n finis_fw-la to_o as_o many_o as_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o do_v desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n we_o see_v and_o lament_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o which_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v distract_v into_o many_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n yentis_o there_o none_o of_o the_o faction_n which_o pretend_v not_o that_o he_o have_v the_o only_a right_a way_n against_o this_o multiplicity_n arise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o ephes_n 4_o 4.5.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o though_o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o many_o run_v at_o the_o price_n yet_o but_o one_o obtain_v it_o the_o great_a question_n be_v among_o we_o all_o which_o side_n have_v the_o true_a god_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o who_o shall_v get_v the_o price_n in_o this_o contention_n none_o be_v so_o fervent_a as_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o be_v call_v protestant_n and_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o great_a opposition_n it_o be_v certain_a both_o party_n be_v not_o right_a wherefore_o you_o that_o follow_v rome_n yet_o love_v the_o truth_n consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a how_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v which_o of_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o think_v no_o scorn_n to_o turn_v into_o the_o right_a path_n when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o antichrist_n have_v delude_v to_o stop_v their_o ear_n like_o deaf_a adder_n against_o good_a counsel_n and_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o they_o cry_v all_o be_v but_o lie_v before_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v a_o letter_n as_o god_n have_v provide_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o wilful_a sin_n so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o he_o that_o â—_o cor._n 5.13_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o all_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o sermone_fw-la and_o deliver_v in_o their_o writing_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v require_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o teach_v and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a truth_n or_o no_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o time_n devise_v more_o to_o be_v add_v thereto_o other_o differ_v from_o it_o or_o some_o contrary_n unto_o it_o of_o like_a authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o sufficient_a canon_n to_o walk_v by_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v revel_v 19.16_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v so_o straight_v nor_o so_o subject_a but_o will_v assume_v she_o go_v right_a when_o she_o walk_v by_o her_o tradition_n which_o change_n with_o the_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a and_o opposite_a decree_n and_o institution_n so_o that_o she_o think_v herself_o never_o out_o whatsoever_o she_o do_v in_o abolish_n the_o former_a and_o in_o devise_v and_o injoin_v such_o new_a article_n as_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v nor_o their_o father_n before_o they_o unto_o which_o also_o she_o hold_v all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a question_n because_o it_o be_v object_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pursue_v their_o argument_n with_o that_o patience_n as_o be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n let_v we_o commit_v the_o moderation_n to_o such_o as_o we_o all_o agree_v be_v both_o true_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o act._n first_o name_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v by_o and_o true_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o next_o title_n they_o take_v namely_o athanasius_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o though_o they_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o argument_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o our_o question_n be_v they_o at_o our_o conference_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v at_o ariâ—â—â—â—_n let_v we_o see_v to_o which_o of_o our_o party_n their_o censure_n be_v most_o proper_a if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v change_v into_o the_o person_n of_o our_o question_n their_o speech_n be_v record_v by_o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o when_o vrsacius_n and_o valent_n have_v read_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n dissent_v from_o the_o nicâ—â—â—_n creed_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n publish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n flavius_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v institute_v by_o diverse_a pope_n the_o catholic_n that_o dislike_v it_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v as_o we_o also_o say_v to_o the_o papist_n we_o come_v not_o together_o with_o you_o because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o we_o keep_v that_o whole_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_v any_o new_a thing_n of_o that_o matter_n we_o may_v resist_v he_o athanasius_n who_o especial_o dislike_v this_o innovation_n write_v unto_o his_o friend_n almost_o in_o these_o word_n which_o with_o change_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o name_v and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v thus_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v want_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n that_o now_o they_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v by_o name_n prefix_v the_o consul_n pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v in_o this_o present_a time_n before_o the_o word_n which_o forsooth_o they_o have_v set_v down_o of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o vrsatius_n valens_n germanius_fw-la popish_a writer_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v nor_o hear_v among_o christian_n for_o where_o they_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v write_v consul_n the_o pope_n counsel_n and_o place_n month_z and_o last_o the_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o wise_a man_n that_o their_o faith_n have_v no_o beginning_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n such_o pope_n and_o counsel_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o all_o of_o they_o have_v regard_n unto_o their_o own_o heresy_n have_v commit_v their_o own_o sentence_n to_o writing_n moreover_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v name_v another_o for_o their_o lord_n namely_o constantius_n the_o pope_n for_o he_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o a_o window_n unto_o all_o their_o impiety_n and_o when_o as_o they_o do_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_a for_o so_o far_o be_v these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n cast_v into_o wickedness_n they_o have_v name_v the_o emperor_n decree_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v eternal_a but_o perchance_o they_o catch_v a_o occasion_n to_o name_v the_o consul_n pope_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o do_v set_v down_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o affirm_v so_o they_o shall_v exceed_o bewray_v their_o folly_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o in_o esaiah_n and_o hosea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ozias_n and_o joatham_n &_o achaz_n and_o ezechias_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jesias_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n who_o flourish_v when_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n do_v reign_v and_o last_o as_o in_o other_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v in_o other_o time_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o lay_v any_o first_o foundation_n of_o piety_n and_o holy_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o always_o and_o before_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n by_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o us._n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o their_o faith_n begin_v they_o do_v not_o design_n for_o before_o those_o time_n themselves_o be_v faithful_a but_o those_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n pronounce_v by_o they_o and_o the_o promise_n do_v especial_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o which_o be_v annex_v thereunto_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v befall_v
cant._n 6.11_o my_o soul_n have_v set_v i_o in_o the_o chariot_n of_o my_o noble_a people_n from_o my_o poor_a house_n at_o halton-holgate_n your_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o good_a affection_n most_o humble_a william_n symonds_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n dear_a christian_a reader_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o a_o case_n not_o altogether_o different_a so_o may_v i_o just_o exclaim_v 53.1_o esai_n 53.1_o who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o messiah_n describe_v the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o foreshow_v that_o the_o builder_n or_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v refuse_v he_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n the_o learned_a priest_n pharisy_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n read_v and_o study_v these_o prophecy_n have_v as_o good_a mean_n for_o understand_v they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n as_o wit_n and_o learning_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o fulfil_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o why_o they_o be_v worldly_a mind_v proud_a ambitious_a 3.18_o act._n 3.18_o and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o own_o device_n and_o in_o their_o blind_a imagination_n frame_v unto_o themselves_o such_o a_o messiah_n that_o when_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v come_v they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o they_o expect_v a_o great_a monarch_n that_o shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v while_n they_o crucify_v the_o true_a saviour_n and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o only_o a_o few_o fisherman_n and_o certain_a poor_a and_o abject_a woman_n follow_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n foreshow_v the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n they_o paint_v he_o out_o in_o his_o colour_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n tyranny_n pride_n ruin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o show_v that_o such_o as_o make_v great_a show_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n his_o great_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o sort_n read_v and_o study_v these_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n conceit_n as_o likely_a to_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o any_o other_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o monster_n and_o yet_o themselves_o play_v all_o the_o part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o why_o so_o they_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o the_o pharisy_n selfe-lover_n ambitious_a they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o leven_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o have_v their_o fabulous_a invention_n touch_v antichrist_n so_o that_o they_o can_v know_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o individual_a tyrant_n a_o jew_n bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n who_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o work_v i_o know_v not_o what_o wonder_v mean_v time_n themselves_o indeed_o be_v that_o true_a antichrist_n and_o have_v almost_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o o_o lord_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v thy_o judgement_n that_o have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 3.10_o rom._n 11.33_o 2._o thess_n 2.11.12_o revel_v 3.10_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n only_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemn_a people_n which_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o papist_n wonder_v at_o our_o confidence_n in_o this_o point_n and_o think_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v so_o mystical_a that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o but_o we_o wish_v they_o 24.15_o revel_v 1.3_o matth._n 24.15_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n promise_v unto_o the_o reader_n of_o that_o book_n that_o once_o again_o they_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v then_o happy_o may_v they_o learn_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n 1.26.27_o revel_v 1.1_o coloss_n 1.26.27_o which_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o may_v accuse_v their_o own_o blindness_n and_o examine_v whether_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o see_v not_o the_o hide_a mystery_n reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o cease_v to_o make_v their_o gross_a understanding_n the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o other_o man_n knowledge_n for_o my_o own_o part_n what_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o my_o knowledge_n herein_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v rash_o speak_v as_o that_o i_o thank_v god_n every_o day_n i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v therein_o as_o by_o sundry_a other_o mean_n so_o especial_o by_o read_v this_o ensuing-tractate_n and_o often_o conference_n with_o the_o author_n thereof_o my_o love_a friend_n of_o who_o holy_a life_n grave_n and_o moderate_a carriage_n painfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n manifold_a learning_n and_o rare_a understanding_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n here_o lest_o i_o be_v think_v too_o partial_a b._n n_o b._n only_o for_o thy_o sake_n christian_n reader_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v profit_v and_o learn_v more_o by_o read_v one_o sheer_a of_o this_o golden-booke_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v by_o all_o the_o interpreter_n that_o i_o read_v on_o the_o revelation_n as_o thou_o may_v also_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v attentive_o to_o read_v over_o but_o the_o author_n preface_n only_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o docile_a mind_n the_o lord_n direct_v all_o thy_o study_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n health_n farewell_n thou_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n gabriel_n powel_n the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n wherein_o the_o author_n do_v humble_o submit_v these_o his_o labour_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o most_o judicious_a censure_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n richard_n vaughan_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o very_a honourable_a good_a lord_n honourable_a and_o right_a reverend_a father_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abound_v towards_o his_o church_n in_o give_v her_o prophetical_a scripture_n as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n so_o very_o seldom_o have_v there_o be_v want_v godly_a prophet_n who_o by_o diligent_a search_n have_v so_o dress_v these_o light_n that_o they_o have_v shine_v to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o the_o great_a mutation_n and_o difficulty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o kind_n of_o study_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o also_o to_o the_o bad_a that_o many_o time_n it_o seem_v elisha_n be_v not_o dead_a 6.12_o 2._o king_n 6.12_o that_o tell_v the_o word_n which_o the_o king_n speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n howbeit_o though_o never_o church_n have_v prophecy_n so_o particular_a and_o plain_a as_o this_o of_o christ_n have_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_o i_o persuade_v i_o speak_v at_o your_o lordship_n correction_n that_o no_o age_n have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o such_o as_o concern_v their_o time_n as_o for_o of_o long_a after_o the_o apostle_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v for_o as_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v many_o have_v be_v esteem_v difficult_a so_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v hold_v impregnable_a now_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n apology_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 20.27_o act._n 20.27_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o diduction_n from_o thence_o bind_v all_o the_o ministry_n to_o endeavour_n the_o like_a aswell_o in_o prophetical_a as_o dogmatic_a scripture_n i_o have_v therefore_o somewhat_o labour_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o principal_o in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o all_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o many_o godly_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o communicate_v in_o my_o contentment_n herein_o 14.32_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o but_o the_o scripture_n command_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o
be_v the_o 12.1_o the_o cap._n 12.1_o moon_n that_o be_v all_o mutable_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n these_o she_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v 2.9_o be_v cap._n 2.9_o rich_a even_o in_o poverty_n etc._n poverty_n euseb_n 4._o 15._o &_o 8.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o christian_n refuse_v life_n honour_n and_o riches_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o some_o of_o they_o enjoy_v rather_o than_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n or_o conceal_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o her_o three_o ornament_n be_v her_o 3.8.10.11_o her_o cap._n 12.1_o cap._n 3.8.10.11_o crown_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o star_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n not_o peter_n only_a authority_n 14._o authority_n euseb_n 4._o 14._o 21._o &_o 3._o 34._o &_o 5._o 14._o for_o the_o bishop_n continual_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o only_o true_a 4._o true_a sabel_n e._n 7._o lib._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a have_v in_o they_o more_o piety_n than_o pomp_n 21._o pomp_n euseb_n 4._o 21._o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o virgin_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o vain_a doctrine_n as_o concern_v her_o child-bearing_a it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o great_a affliction_n 2.13_o affliction_n cap._n 12._o â—_o &_o 2.13_o for_o she_o be_v with_o child_n the_o faithful_a take_v care_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o only_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n she_o 12.2_o she_o cap._n 12.2_o cry_v in_o her_o travel_n by_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o deliver_v euseb_n 4._o 3._o for_o when_o the_o persecution_n grow_v extreme_a certain_a learned_a and_o godly_a christian_n by_o their_o apology_n labour_v to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n yea_o the_o very_a 8._o very_a euseb_n 3._o 30._o &_o 4._o 8._o gentile_n as_o pliny_n &_o serenius_fw-la write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n and_o adrian_n the_o party_n offendent_n be_v a_o 12.3.9_o a_o cap._n 12.3.9_o wonderful_a enemy_n the_o devil_n satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n compound_v of_o diverse_a serpent_n but_o for_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o shape_n he_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n mean_v the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n which_o by_o their_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v here_o call_v a_o dragon_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n in_o 300._o in_o gesner_n bib_v 5volat_a lib._n 25._o f._n 300._o which_o be_v dragon_n worship_v b._n worship_v euseb_n 5._o 1._o p._n 62._o b._n and_o so_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o the_o enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n moreover_o because_o these_o persecution_n be_v a_o spiritual_a 6.12_o spiritual_a ephes_n 6.12_o warfare_n in_o which_o the_o roman_n do_v march_v against_o the_o christian_n with_o spiritual_a army_n by_o a_o speech_n take_v from_o their_o temporal_a army_n in_o which_o the_o cohort_n be_v lead_v by_o ensign_n 3._o ensign_n vegeâ—_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o in_o which_o be_v picture_v dragon_n this_o enemy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o dragon_n this_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o 12.3.9_o first_o cap._n 12.3.9_o great_a more_o terrible_a than_o those_o of_o who_o strabo_n speak_v which_o be_v 479._o be_v strab._n 15._o p._n 479._o 80._o yea_o 140._o cubit_n which_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o 3.1_o a_o gen._n 3.1_o serpent_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o proverb_n 3._o proverb_n eras_n chil_fw-la centu_fw-la 3._o except_o a_o serpent_n do_v devour_v a_o serpent_n he_o do_v not_o become_v a_o dragon_n the_o serpent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v subdue_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o these_o country_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o former_a monarch_n and_o so_o become_v very_o great_a then_o this_o empire_n be_v as_o 32.2_o as_o ezech._n 29.3_o &_o 32.2_o a_o dragon_n among_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v 14._o be_v isid_n etym._fw-la 12._o cap._n 14._o far_o the_o great_a of_o any_o serpent_n or_o beast_n this_o dragon_n must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a both_o for_o his_o nature_n and_o greatness_n his_o colour_n be_v 5._o be_v cap._n 12.3_o gesner_n l._n 5._o red_a which_o come_v of_o choler_n and_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o gall_n to_o signify_v his_o unappeasable_a fury_n and_o rage_n in_o shed_v much_o blood_n of_o which_o bloody_a policy_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v there_o it_o be_v say_v in_o she_o 18.24_o she_o cap._n 18.24_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o beside_o the_o great_a slaughter_n the_o roman_n make_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o persecution_n by_o nero_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 6._o lord_n anno_fw-la 74._o carion_n f._n 114._o euseb_n 3._o 5._o 6._o 74._o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n in_o which_o 490._o which_o geneb_n p._n 490._o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o perish_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n one_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v open_o sell_v six_o hundred_o be_v execute_v domitian_n also_o in_o the_o year_n 94._o year_n anno_fw-la 94._o 94._o vrsper_n 94._o geneb_n p._n 492._o abb._n vrsper_n who_o first_o of_o any_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n require_v all_o of_o the_o line_n 3.17_o line_n eus_n 3.17_o of_o david_n to_o be_v diligent_o seek_v up_o and_o kill_v and_o he_o put_v many_o christian_n to_o death_n persecute_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o nero._n 6._o nero._n euseb_n 4._o 2._o 6._o trajan_n slay_v many_o millian_n of_o the_o jaw_n as_o also_o do_v adrian_n he_o have_v 12.3_o have_v cap._n 12.3_o seven_o head_n 2._o head_n isid_n etym._fw-la lib._n 2._o 2._o somewhat_o represent_v the_o hydra_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v in_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v 28.13_o have_v isay_n 9.15_o deut._n 28.13_o magistrate_n to_o devour_v the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v seven_o 17.9_o seven_o cap._n 17.9_o because_o rome_n their_o city_n be_v build_v upon_o 2._o upon_o virg._n georg._n 2._o seven_o hill_n chro_fw-la hill_n chron._n chro_fw-la which_o be_v palatinus_n auentinus_n janiculus_fw-la caelius_n aesquilinus_fw-la viminalis_fw-la quirinalis_n and_o also_o because_o it_o seven_o time_n change_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 99_o government_n fulke_o in_o 17._o apo._n f._n 99_o first_o rule_v by_o king_n 2._o consul_n 3._o decemuiri_fw-la 4._o dictator_n 5._o triumuiri_fw-la 6._o emperor_n 7._o pope_n and_o emperor_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o 12.3_o with_o cap._n 12.3_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n like_v herein_o unto_o the_o 12._o the_o isid_n etym._fw-la l._n 12._o cockatrice_n for_o every_o policy_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n the_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n thou_o 2.13_o thou_o cap._n 2.13_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o as_o the_o serpent_n 12._o serpent_n isid_n etym._fw-la l._n 12._o cerastes_n have_v eight_o so_o this_o dragon_n have_v 1._o have_v cap._n 12.3_o euseb_n 5._o 1._o ten_o horn_n both_o to_o allure_v his_o prey_n and_o also_o to_o push_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n but_o they_o be_v ten_o because_o the_o roman_a legion_n consist_v of_o 7._o of_o veg._n l._n 7._o ten_o cohort_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v rule_v by_o ten_o 17._o ten_o strab._n geog._n 17._o prince_n which_o be_v call_v decharchae_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n be_v diverse_a as_o be_v the_o enemy_n the_o church_n do_v fight_v with_o 3_o with_o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o patience_n with_o tear_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o 15._o the_o euseb_n 3._o 33._o &_o 4._o 15._o saint_n do_v very_o willing_o both_o manifest_v themselves_o and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o all_o exquisite_a torment_n which_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o persecutor_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v first_o with_o his_o tail_n for_o with_o 12.4_o with_o cap._n 12.4_o his_o tail_n he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o cast_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o 3.6_o the_o job._n 3.6_o night_n may_v be_v black_a and_o curse_a wherein_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o here_o have_v this_o serpent_n the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a dragon_n who_o have_v more_o force_n in_o 4._o in_o isid_n etym._n
34.4_o agg._n 2.22_o religion_n be_v alter_v as_o if_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o like_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v for_o constantine_n passim_fw-la constantine_n eus_n 9.9_o &_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n passim_fw-la restore_v liberty_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o his_o edict_n with_o licinius_n assent_n decree_v a_o most_o perfect_a law_n for_o the_o christian_n command_v all_o nation_n to_o become_v christian_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n the_o civil_a policy_n be_v also_o change_v as_o if_o the_o 16.17_o the_o cap._n 6.14.15_o 16.17_o mountain_n and_o isle_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n whereupon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n hide_v themselves_o and_o grow_v desperate_a fear_v that_o the_o christian_n will_v revenge_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v former_o inflict_v on_o they_o for_o in_o 3._o in_o melanct._n li._n 3._o constantine_n time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o principal_a mutation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o mankind_n he_o 547._o he_o geneb_n p._n 547._o extinguish_v dioclesian_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n and_o 9_o and_o poly._n inue_v 4._o 9_o cause_v the_o commons_o to_o stoop_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o destroy_v maximinianus_fw-la maximinus_fw-la maxentius_n all_o tyrant_n he_o 11._o he_o euseb_n 9_o 9_o 10._o 11._o render_v due_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o great_a man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o upon_o pencetius_fw-la who_o they_o call_v honourable_a culcianus_n who_o they_o style_v worthy_a theotecnus_n who_o they_o name_v glorious_a he_o also_o plague_v with_o infamous_a torment_n the_o kinsman_n and_o child_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o especial_o the_o enchanter_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o idol_n yea_o he_o subject_v 4._o subject_v euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n lib._n 1._o 4._o unto_o his_o empire_n all_o the_o west_n country_n to_o the_o great_a ocean_n all_o scythia_n even_o to_o the_o very_a north_n aethiopia_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o earl_n as_o far_o into_o the_o east_n as_o the_o indian_n he_o restore_v good_a 3._o good_a melanct._n li._n 3._o law_n and_o judgement_n decree_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v hurt_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o honour_n thus_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v and_o pursue_v there_o follow_v great_a triumph_n in_o 12.10_o in_o cap._n 12.10_o heaven_n that_o be_v open_o the_o saint_n do_v 4._o do_v euseb_n 10._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o public_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o redeemer_n and_o do_v sing_v new_a song_n unto_o god_n of_o thanks_n give_v and_o constantine_n 33._o constantine_n euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n 1._o 33._o enter_v rome_n with_o great_a triumph_n present_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o author_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o by_o famous_a inscription_n upon_o pillar_n in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o rome_n publish_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n his_o salvation_n yea_o 556._o yea_o geneb_n p._n 556._o he_o require_v all_o nation_n to_o forsake_v idol_n and_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o edict_n whereupon_o be_v fulfil_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n 9.10_o minister_n cap._n 12_o 9.10_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o his_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o do_v persecute_v christ_n no_o more_o open_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o oppose_v himself_o by_o earthly_a policy_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n this_o fall_n of_o the_o dragon_n do_v 3._o do_v euseb_n vit_fw-mi con._n l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o constantine_n express_v in_o a_o picture_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o palace_n for_o every_o man_n to_o behold_v his_o own_o picture_n be_v make_v over_o his_o head_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o enemy_n and_o hostile_a beast_n which_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v picture_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sea_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n and_o wind_a serpent_n mean_v the_o devil_n which_o 27.1_o which_o esay_n 27.1_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o great_a sword_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o period_n and_o battle_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n john_n from_o patmos_n chap_n iii_o the_o three_o period_n and_o first_o battle_n on_o earth_n between_o the_o roman_a empire_n corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n now_o when_o 12.13_o when_o cap._n 12.9_o 12.13_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n wherefore_o he_o dispose_v himself_o to_o bring_v woeful_a calamity_n both_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n in_o which_o he_o have_v many_o of_o his_o angel_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v also_o further_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o drift_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o story_n whereof_o saint_n john_n do_v show_v his_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n his_o purpose_n be_v by_o four_o of_o 7.1_o of_o cap._n 7.1_o his_o angel_n to_o stay_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o restrain_v 4.16_o restrain_v can._n 4.16_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n neither_o 6.12_o neither_o gen._n 6.12_o near_a nor_o 42.10_o nor_o isocr_n 42.10_o far_o off_o neither_o such_o as_o be_v worldly_a nor_o such_o as_o seem_v 23.30_o seem_v luc._n 23.30_o by_o their_o vocation_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v godly_a may_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o will_v bring_v in_o that_o 3.10_o that_o cap._n 3.10_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n whether_o now_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n 13.3_o people_n deut._n 13.3_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n for_o about_o this_o time_n many_o etc._n many_o euseb_n vita_fw-la const_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 62._o &_o 2._o 61._o 64._o socr._n 1._o 4._o ruf._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n damnable_a heresy_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o arian_n manichee_n novatians_n valentinian_o marcionire_n paulian_n cataphrigian_o etc._n etc._n these_o etc._n these_o berg._n in_o milchiad_n etc._n etc._n rent_n in_o piece_n the_o church_n in_o rome_n africa_n in_o the_o sea_n coast_n yea_o every_o where_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v stay_v a_o while_n but_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o first_o battle_n be_v see_v afterward_o the_o person_n that_o do_v cause_v the_o stay_n to_o be_v make_v be_v a_o 7.2_o a_o cap._n 7.2_o angel_n which_o come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o first_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o east_n namely_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n whereunto_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n exhihit_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o 4.22_o the_o john_n 4.22_o jew_n for_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o contararie_a faction_n the_o emperor_n 65._o emperor_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n 2._o 65._o constantine_n send_v abroad_o his_o edict_n to_o stay_v any_o further_a contention_n declare_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o discipline_n and_o holy_a religion_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n the_o professor_n whereof_o he_o respect_v as_o captain_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o stay_n be_v till_o the_o 7.3.9_o the_o cap._n 7.3.9_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v some_o open_o as_o in_o their_o forehead_n other_o by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v maintain_v for_o constantine_n require_v all_o man_n to_o surcease_v from_o strife_n till_o by_o a_o general_a council_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n those_o which_o be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n be_v such_o which_o be_v know_v and_o note_v to_o come_v forth_o into_o public_a action_n and_o be_v call_v 7.4_o call_v cap._n 7.4_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n
of_o israel_n be_v resemble_v unto_o they_o which_o contend_v with_o the_o canaanite_n for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o these_o also_o contend_v with_o these_o unchristian_a canaanite_n for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n those_o who_o be_v seal_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o with_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o almighty_a 91.1_o almighty_a psal_n 91.1_o be_v a_o 7.9.10_o a_o cap._n 7.9.10_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n like_o holy_a and_o these_o ascribe_v all_o salvation_n unto_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n 19_o lamb_n euseb_n 10._o 4._o &_o de_fw-fr vi_fw-la con._n 2._o 19_o for_o the_o people_n late_o redeem_v from_o the_o former_a persecution_n praise_v god_n the_o king_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n yea_o the_o emperor_n do_v acknowledge_v thus_o much_o write_v it_o on_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v open_a the_o seven_o scale_v open_a after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o emotion_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o lamb_n open_v in_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o universal_a disposition_n of_o all_o to_o bring_v into_o action_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o vision_n and_o this_o be_v a_o 11._o a_o cap._n 8.1_o euseb_n vit_fw-mi con._n 3._o 10._o 11._o grave_a silence_n both_o in_o the_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v follow_v second_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v about_o these_o trouble_n be_v see_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 8.2_o be_v cap._n 8.2_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o the_o future_a alteration_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n which_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o stir_n in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v show_v the_o principal_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o these_o trumpeter_n shall_v sound_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o while_o some_o shall_v labour_v to_o maintain_v precise_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o east_n and_o other_o shall_v corrupt_v much_o trouble_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_v by_o a_o 8.3_o a_o cap._n 8.3_o other_o angel_n differ_v from_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o wind_n as_o also_o from_o the_o seven_o trumpete_a angel_n the_o thing_n he_o present_v be_v the_o readiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o stood_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n as_o the_o 16._o the_o levit._fw-la 16._o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v prepare_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o this_o be_v signify_v the_o readiness_n 13._o readiness_n euseb_n vit_fw-mi con._n 3._o 13._o of_o constantine_n and_o all_o godly_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o to_o understand_v in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o judge_v with_o truth_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o time_n hereof_o first_o the_o godly_a make_v a_o good_a and_o religious_a use_n for_o by_o they_o much_o 8.3_o much_o cap._n 8.3_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o 141.2_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o psal_n 141.2_o that_o be_v reasonable_a service_n and_o petition_n to_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n labour_v for_o a_o 4.36_o a_o euseb_n vi_fw-la &_o 3._o 16._o 18._o &_o 4.36_o unity_n and_o to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v require_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v a_o universal_a reconciliation_n and_o peace_n both_o in_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o in_o earth_n among_o man_n the_o 16.2.13_o the_o cap._n 8.4_o levit._fw-la 16.2.13_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o caranza_n which_o caranza_n be_v hold_v constantine_n be_v augustus_n and_o licinius_n caesar_n there_o be_v 16._o be_v euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr con._n 3._o 16._o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o all_o thing_n till_o there_o be_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o behold_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o seem_v leave_v to_o breed_v any_o matter_n of_o discord_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o council_n be_v â—_o be_v caranza_n f._n 37._o b._n &_o 39_o â—_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o arius_n as_o also_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n sabellius_n etc._n etc._n be_v condemn_v again_o when_o new_a contention_n do_v arise_v 8.5_o arise_v cap._n 8.5_o this_o angel_n fill_v his_o censor_n full_a of_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n ready_a to_o make_v a_o atonement_n but_o because_o man_n now_o do_v not_o bring_v odour_n but_o hypocrisy_n he_o cast_v the_o coal_n into_o the_o earth_n 1.21_o earth_n rom._n 1.21_o that_o be_v reject_v their_o service_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v thing_n not_o convenient_a for_o when_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o seek_v but_o man_n give_v themselves_o only_o to_o pretexte_n of_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v great_a corruption_n 20._o corruption_n socr._n 1._o 10._o 18._o 19_o 20._o for_o constantine_n have_v recall_v the_o arian_n who_o have_v make_v a_o very_a hypocritical_a submission_n he_o so_o far_o trust_v they_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o such_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n but_o be_v arian_n in_o heart_n and_o then_o 18._o then_o euseb_n vit_fw-mi con._n 4._o 40._o 43._o massaeus_n 10._o p._n 136._o 137._o soc._n 1._o 9_o 22._o &_o 4._o 18._o begin_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v more_o religion_n to_o build_v certain_a place_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o other_o and_o to_o live_v by_o some_o prescription_n and_o will-worship_n of_o monk_n eremites_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o walk_v by_o god_n word_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o hereupon_o be_v 8.5_o be_v cap._n 8.5_o make_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n that_o be_v great_a and_o very_o fearful_a emotion_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o here_o therefore_o do_v the_o dragon_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o make_v his_o purpose_n appear_v for_o his_o angel_n do_v hold_v now_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v do_v bring_v in_o a_o 1.11_o a_o â—_o thes_n 1.11_o universal_a strong_a delusion_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o this_o delusion_n he_o first_o make_v war_n 12.13_o war_n cap._n 12.13_o against_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n and_o after_o against_o her_o seed_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o woman_n by_o strong_a delusion_n he_o at_o once_o persecute_v some_o and_o corrupt_v other_o in_o his_o persecution_n he_o first_o labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n piecemeal_o and_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n the_o second_o time_n endevore_v to_o drown_v it_o altogether_o in_o this_o first_o battle_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o enemy_n with_o their_o several_a manner_n of_o fight_n and_o the_o success_n the_o enemy_n be_v the_o woman_n the_o church_n and_o the_o dragon_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o deputy_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o self_n same_o before_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o battle_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n namely_o those_o christian_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o former_a 7.14_o former_a cap._n 7.14_o tribulation_n and_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n continue_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v persecute_v in_o the_o first_o battle_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v mark_v with_o a_o eye_n put_v forth_o and_o their_o ham_n cut_v to_o have_v stand_v against_o arius_n before_o and_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v by_o their_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v 2.29_o be_v rom._n 2.29_o
in_o a_o manner_n always_o free_a from_o it_o and_o the_o east_n seem_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o alii_fw-la by_o soc._n 1._o 26._o &_o alii_fw-la the_o divide_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o three_o by_o constantine_n among_o his_o three_o son_n constantius_n constans_n and_o constantine_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n be_v diverse_a by_o herself_o and_o child_n her_o 11._o her_o ruff._n 2._o 5._o soc._n 3._o 11._o self_n keep_v her_o garment_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n she_o also_o tread_v still_o the_o moon_n under_o foot_n for_o when_o julian_n deprive_v all_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n of_o their_o honour_n in_o his_o palace_n those_o which_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n do_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n do_v put_v off_o their_o ornament_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o most_o cruel_a torment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n she_o keep_v also_o her_o crown_n for_o whereas_o liberty_n be_v often_o grant_v to_o all_o other_o only_o 24._o only_o theod._n 4._o 24._o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v now_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o devise_v 1.1.2_o devise_v soc._n 3._o 5._o 1._o joh._n 1.1.2_o any_o new_a religion_n nor_o bring_v any_o such_o into_o the_o church_n but_o only_o confirm_v that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v prescribe_v by_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n that_o be_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o 22._o the_o theod._n 2._o 22._o apostle_n and_o wise_a christian_n have_v seek_v out_o by_o infallible_a reason_n yea_o she_o still_o be_v fruitful_a by_o the_o 19_o the_o ruff._n 2._o 4._o 6._o socrat._n 4._o 19_o conversion_n of_o more_o people_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v her_o man_n child_n also_o michael_n the_o 1._o the_o cap._n 14_o 1._o lamb_n who_o now_o be_v among_o his_o 144_o 000._o at_o mount_n zijon_n do_v wonderful_o war_n against_o these_o enemy_n by_o etc._n by_o cap._n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n his_o horseman_n that_o ride_v on_o red_a horse_n etc._n etc._n for_o arius_n 25._o arius_n socr._n 1._o 25._o the_o father_n of_o the_o mischief_n die_v miserable_o his_o bowel_n run_v out_o and_o the_o 141._o the_o &_o 2.20.27.37_o massaeus_n 11._o p._n 141._o empire_n be_v full_a of_o sedition_n the_o persian_n magnentius_n britanio_n nepotianus_n silvanus_n the_o french_a jew_n in_o the_o east_n gallus_n caesar_n &_o julianus_n caesar_n stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n against_o constantius_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o through_o anguish_n of_o mind_n die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n 18._o apoplexy_n soc._n 3._o 18._o the_o persian_n proclaim_v open_a war_n upon_o julian_n in_o which_o war_n oppress_v 146._o oppress_v mass_n 11._o p._n 146._o with_o famine_n he_o die_v be_v slay_v 435._o slay_v soc._n 435._o procopius_n make_v insurrection_n against_o valens_n yea_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v many_o in_o diverse_a place_n shake_v down_o many_o country_n and_o drown_v diverse_a city_n muania_fw-mi the_o queen_n of_o 29._o of_o soc._n 4._o 29._o saracen_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o so_o do_v the_o 31._o the_o soc_n 4._o 31._o goth_n who_o pursue_v he_o into_o a_o village_n and_o burn_v he_o in_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v the_o 7.4_o the_o cap._n 14.1_o cum_fw-la cap._n 7.4_o 144,000_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o these_o valiant_a christian_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o arian_n with_o as_o true_a fortitude_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o canaanite_n do_v all_o this_o while_n accompany_v the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zijon_n here_o be_v they_o know_v to_o be_v by_o have_v their_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v they_o be_v mark_v to_o defend_v that_o 1.12_o that_o joh._n 1.12_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o be_v signify_v the_o many_o counsel_n which_o the_o catholic_n hold_v against_o the_o arian_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o 19_o as_o soc._n 2._o 16._o 19_o at_o sardis_n jerusalem_n 3.5_o jerusalem_n &_o 3.5_o alexandria_n 12._o alexandria_n sozo_n 6._o 12._o tyanis_n and_o also_o under_o jovianus_n at_o antiochia_n where_o the_o 24._o the_o soc._n 3._o 24._o most_o contentious_a arian_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o one_o which_o be_v a_o arian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o macedonian_a that_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o 35._o by_o soc._n 2._o 33._o 35._o name_n eustathius_n who_o attempt_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n for_o he_o forbid_v marriage_n he_o teach_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o marriage_n whereupon_o he_o separate_v many_o from_o wedlock_n that_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n mass_n the_o ground_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o detest_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o have_v communion_n in_o their_o house_n he_o draw_v servant_n from_o their_o master_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o godliness_n he_o wear_v the_o apparel_n of_o a_o philosopher_n &_o compel_v his_o follower_n to_o use_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o apparel_n he_o forbid_v any_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v he_o command_v the_o public_a prayer_n or_o blessing_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n which_o he_o lawful_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v a_o lay_a person_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o horrible_a sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o gangris_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v accurse_v yet_o hence_o do_v the_o papist_n suck_v many_o conclusion_n the_o woman_n also_o the_o church_n 12.14_o church_n cap_n 12.14_o do_v betake_v herself_o to_o flight_n from_o these_o danger_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o during_o the_o time_n 2._o time_n euseb_n 10._o 8._o soz._n 1._o 2._o of_o licinius_n tyranny_n the_o godly_a be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o field_n wood_n and_o mountain_n be_v their_o best_a harbour_n 3._o harbour_n melan._n l._n 3._o constantine_n re-edify_v constantinople_n and_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n thither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o carion_n of_o ruff._n 1._o 7._o 8._o 10_o 20._o 21._o 22._o 24._o carion_n constantius_n athanasius_n be_v a_o fugitive_n all_o the_o world_n over_o there_o be_v banish_v dionysius_n eusebius_n paulinus_n rhodanus_n lucifer_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o miletus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o much_o people_n follow_v at_o that_o time_n the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ugly_a to_o behold_v she_o be_v waste_v of_o she_o own_o one_o chase_v another_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carion_n of_o carion_n julian_n athanasius_n and_o other_o flee_v again_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n flee_v from_o answer_v of_o the_o cavil_n which_o julian_n devise_v and_o object_v against_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o so_o dangerous_a a_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v banish_v and_o do_v fly_v from_o 3._o from_o ruff._n 2._o 3._o alexandria_n 3000._o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o their_o pastor_n peter_n flee_v to_o rome_n barza_n 24._o barza_n theod._n 4._o 16._o 18._o 21._o 24._o pastor_n of_o edessa_n be_v banish_v a_o infinite_a number_n follow_v he_o and_o flock_v to_o he_o on_o all_o side_n they_o all_o forsake_v the_o town_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o field_n eleven_o egyptian_a bishop_n be_v banish_v etc._n etc._n those_o of_o constantinople_n be_v constrain_v to_o meet_v without_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o weather_n with_o storm_n frost_n and_o snow_n and_o sometime_o with_o excessive_a heat_n the_o like_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o place_n the_o success_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n 12.14_o church_n cap._n 12.14_o who_o flee_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n fly_v not_o only_o now_o but_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n till_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o godly_a and_o valiant_a champion_n call_v 144_o 000_o be_v also_o safe_a because_o 7.17_o because_o cap._n 7.17_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o
so_o do_v some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o harry_v booty_n out_o of_o all_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o carion_n they_o anno_fw-la 410._o carion_n besiege_v rome_n 102._o rome_n vis_fw-fr p._n 102._o take_v it_o and_o spoil_v it_o scrape_v all_o away_o that_o can_v be_v get_v like_o locust_n this_o vexation_n be_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o pain_n that_o come_v by_o a_o scorpion_n when_o 20._o when_o weckerus_fw-la aut._n spic_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 20._o he_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n for_o it_o bread_n in_o they_o diverse_a affliction_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n for_o they_o oftentimes_o intermit_v their_o fury_n and_o renew_v it_o again_o unlooked_a for_o while_o 4._o while_o sab._n e._n 7._o l._n 4._o the_o goth_n vex_v italy_n the_o vandal_n sucue_n alani_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o rapine_n do_v make_v ugly_a waste_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n after_o the_o goth_n the_o hun_n waste_v germany_n france_n and_o italy_n after_o they_o the_o bugiani_n vandal_n eruli_n etc._n etc._n the_o 9.3.10_o the_o cap_n 9.3.10_o manner_n of_o their_o fight_n as_o they_o be_v scorpion_n be_v with_o their_o tail_n their_o false_a prophet_n and_o wicked_a religion_n for_o they_o transfuse_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n as_o â—5_n as_o plin._n 11._o â—5_n scorpion_n do_v their_o gall_n or_o poison_v into_o they_o who_o they_o hurt_v for_o whereas_o they_o hold_v that_o 7._o that_o stra._n 7._o religious_a person_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n the_o christian_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v good_a divinity_n and_o whereas_o they_o worship_v not_o only_o as_o king_n but_o also_o as_o god_n such_o religious_a person_n as_o keep_v themselves_o in_o inaccessible_a celles_fw-fr and_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o god_n so_o that_o they_o hold_v 96._o hold_v ab._n ur_n p._n 96._o that_o only_a to_o be_v safe_a that_o only_o to_o be_v profitable_a that_o only_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o vow_n which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o such_o the_o pope_n fit_v their_o turn_n for_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o and_o persuade_v these_o stranger_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o monkish_a and_o other_o clergy_n be_v the_o only_a counsellor_n with_o god_n hereby_o be_v the_o pope_n terrible_a to_o the_o fierce_a of_o they_o and_o reverence_v as_o goth_n priest_n by_o that_o nation_n for_o when_o attilas_n chro._n attilas_n chro._n chro._n come_v to_o destroy_v rome_n the_o roman_n &c._n &c._n do_v tremble_v with_o horrible_a fear_n but_o leo_n the_o beugem_fw-la the_o geneb_n beugem_fw-la pope_n affright_v he_o by_o a_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o tyrant_n obey_v the_o pope_n whereby_o both_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v save_v when_o attilas_n sup_v attilas_n a._n michon_n cap._n 14._o vives_z sup_v soldier_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o say_v that_o attilas_n fear_v none_o but_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o wolf_n mean_v pope_n leo_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o trecas_n who_o likewise_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o spare_v that_o city_n he_o answer_v that_o one_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n stand_v by_o pope_n leo_n with_o a_o draw_v two_o edged_a sword_n and_o shake_v it_o at_o he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o destroy_v his_o army_n except_o he_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n request_n and_o 608._o and_o geneb_n p._n 608._o when_o gensericus_fw-la with_o his_o vandal_n come_v resolve_v to_o burn_v rome_n the_o same_o pope_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o spare_v it_o totilas_n 15._o totilas_n greg._n dial_n lib._n 2._o 14._o 15._o also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n go_v to_o benedict_n the_o monk_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v true_a or_o no._n this_o benedict_n do_v report_v many_o story_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o have_v rule_n for_o his_o order_n to_o forbear_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n when_o totilas_n come_v before_o the_o cell_n he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o but_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o reproof_n and_o prediction_n of_o benedict_n he_o be_v exceed_o affright_v and_o when_o this_o totilas_n besiege_v rome_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o pelagius_n the_o first_o who_o caranza_n who_o caranza_n first_o bring_v into_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o thing_n that_o these_o barbarian_n do_v much_o hearken_v after_o he_o 6â—4_n he_o geneb_n p._n 6â—4_n obey_v and_o 138._o and_o cairo_n foe_fw-mi 138._o cause_v both_o virgin_n and_o man_n life_n and_o church_n good_n to_o be_v spare_v again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hurt_v with_o their_o tail_n because_o many_o of_o those_o which_o come_v afterward_o become_v tyrant_n as_o 109._o as_o sabellicus_n abb._n ur_n p._n 109._o theodoricus_n cruel_o enforce_v the_o faith_n of_o ariuâ—_n gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n gundebundus_fw-la in_o africa_n destroy_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la geneb_n p._n 615._o 616._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o man_n child_n be_v by_o voice_n and_o flight_n her_o voice_n be_v first_o as_o the_o sound_n 14.2_o sound_n cap._n 14.2_o of_o many_o water_n next_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o last_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v on_o their_o harp_n the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n be_v a_o confuse_a and_o undistinct_a murmur_a cariâ—n_n murmur_a cariâ—n_n upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n by_o rhadagasus_n and_o alaricus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a murmur_a and_o complain_v even_o against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n for_o diverse_a object_v that_o these_o calamity_n befall_v the_o empire_n because_o they_o reject_v their_o ancient_a heathen_a god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o symachus_n the_o lieutenant_n 30.31_o lieutenant_n amb._n l._n 5._o epist_n 30.31_o of_o rome_n be_v legate_n from_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o crave_v the_o heathen_a rite_n to_o be_v restore_v whereunto_o ambrose_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a senator_n with_o this_o error_n also_o 27._o also_o aug._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o 27._o many_o christian_n be_v infect_v which_o upon_o better_a deliberation_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n many_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n by_o the_o terror_n or_o enticement_n of_o those_o tyrant_n do_v stagger_v in_o their_o judgment_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o best_o to_o kill_v themselves_o and_o so_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o sin_v as_o for_o 434._o for_o hist_o of_o it_o ex_fw-la paulo_n diaco_n p._n 434._o example_n one_o dagna_n a_o noble_a woman_n of_o aquileia_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n cast_v herself_o out_o of_o a_o turret_n into_o the_o river_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o loose_a her_o chastity_n dei_fw-la chastity_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la but_o against_o such_o do_v augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o stay_v many_o some_o also_o run_v to_o the_o church_n hope_v there_o to_o be_v martyr_v but_o what_o by_o the_o law_n proclaim_v to_o spare_v such_o as_o escape_v to_o church_n and_o what_o by_o the_o godly_a persuasion_n 9.6_o persuasion_n cap._n 9.6_o of_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o day_n man_n do_v seek_v death_n and_o do_v not_o find_v it_o and_o do_v desire_v to_o die_v but_o death_n do_v fly_v from_o they_o the_o next_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o thunder_n against_o her_o heretical_a enemy_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o many_o augustine_n 1._o augustine_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o confute_v they_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o trouble_n and_o prove_v by_o good_a demonstration_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v spare_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o etc._n the_o melanct._n 3_o geneb_n p._n 589._o etc._n etc._n arian_n manichee_n nestorian_n and_o pelagian_n be_v vehement_o and_o public_o confute_v some_o by_o augustine_n some_o by_o jerome_n and_o other_o the_o eutychian_o by_o cyril_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o voice_n be_v as_o of_o harper_n harp_v on_o their_o harp_n that_o be_v a_o most_o heavenly_a harmony_n of_o those_o which_o consent_v together_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o 14.3_o a_o cap._n 14.3_o new_a song_n of_o this_o song_n be_v observe_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v sing_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o understand_v it_o require_v the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o 14.3_o before_o cap._n
greek_a be_v 2._o be_v 2._o thess_n 2._o name_v apollyon_n namely_o that_o angel_n or_o false_a prophet_n who_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n do_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o period_n and_o of_o the_o second_o battle_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o 9.12_o of_o cap._n 9.12_o the_o first_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o chap_n v._n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o delusion_n which_o satan_n wrought_v in_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o last_o battle_n in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n have_v be_v show_v how_o the_o dragon_n by_o his_o 7.1_o his_o cap._n 7.1_o angel_n do_v stay_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v 7._o blow_v sozo_n 1._o 2._o 7._o not_o on_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 22_o the_o theod._n 2._o 22_o christian_a or_o roman_a word_n 6._o word_n theod._n 5._o 6._o for_o only_o the_o east_n be_v pester_v with_o the_o pestilence_n of_o the_o arian_n now_o be_v we_o to_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o become_v of_o the_o 9.20_o the_o cap._n 9.20_o remnant_n that_o be_v the_o other_o two_o three_o of_o the_o empire_n for_o even_o among_o they_o also_o be_v the_o 7.3_o the_o cap._n 7.3_o earth_n hurt_n after_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v that_o which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o 13.11_o the_o cap._n 13.11_o story_n of_o another_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n which_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o which_o 12.9_o which_o cap_n 12.9_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v and_o where_o he_o deceive_v 20.3_o deceive_v cap._n 20.3_o the_o world_n in_o the_o story_n hereof_o be_v set_v down_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o success_n this_o beast_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o the_o other_o beast_n yet_o in_o some_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o present_v the_o roman_a empire_n corrupt_v with_o heresy_n first_o whereas_o that_o beast_n arise_v 13.1.11_o arise_v cap._n 13.1.11_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o wit_n from_o among_o many_o nation_n this_o other_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o m_o earthy_a as_o earthly_a be_v oppose_v to_o heavenly_a so_o that_o this_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o earthly_a advancement_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o west_n by_o the_o protection_n of_o constantine_n be_v free_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n and_o also_o honour_v by_o he_o for_o first_o he_o 2._o he_o ruff._n 1._o 2._o refuse_v to_o cenâ—ure_v they_o esteem_v they_o as_o god_n and_o â—5_n and_o geneb_n p._n â—5_n after_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n depart_v to_o constantinople_n and_o as_o some_o say_v give_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o princely_a ornament_n to_o pope_n silvester_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o among_o other_o testimony_n genebrard_n do_v prove_v by_o two_o rabbin_n the_o 555._o the_o jdem_fw-la p._n 555._o first_o abraham_n levita_fw-la thus_o he_o uz._n constantine_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o idumaean_a priest_n mean_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o be_v aben_n ezra_n who_o testify_v thus_o he_o uz._n constantine_n beautify_v rome_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o that_o iniquity_n which_o now_o be_v call_v peter_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o be_v do_v this_o way_n but_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v for_o beside_o that_o valla_n a_o const_n a_o valla_n contra_fw-la den_n const_n man_n of_o singular_a knowledge_n write_v against_o that_o treatise_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n volateran_n the_o 270._o the_o volat._n 23._o f._n 270._o keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o so_o best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v deny_v any_o such_o donation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o constantine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o old_a author_n but_o only_o in_o the_o decree_n &_o that_o not_o in_o their_o ancient_a copy_n crantzius_n 772_o crantzius_n crantz_n met._n l._n 11._o c._n 24._o p_o 772_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v great_a not_o by_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n which_o never_o be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o other_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o humanity_n of_o 5â—_n of_o eus_n vit_fw-mi con._n 4._o 5â—_n constantine_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n and_o unspeakable_a dissimulation_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n 171._o christian_n polychr_n 4.26_o f._n 171._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o because_o of_o the_o great_a riches_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o secular_a and_o have_v more_o secular_a business_n than_o spiritual_a devotion_n and_o more_o pomp_n and_o boast_v outward_a than_o holiness_n within_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o constantine_n have_v make_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n the_o old_a enemy_n cry_v open_o in_o the_o air_n this_o day_n be_v venom_n pour_v into_o the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o jerome_n in_o vitis_fw-la patrum_fw-la say_v since_o the_o holy_a church_n increase_v in_o possession_n it_o be_v decrease_v in_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o unsensible_a manner_n of_o grow_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v well_o discern_v to_o have_v grow_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o no_o man_n see_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v privy_o 2.1_o privy_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o bring_v of_o damnable_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v see_v upon_o a_o instant_n not_o only_o like_o a_o swift_a horseman_n but_o like_o 24.27_o like_o math._n 24.27_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o monster_n by_o his_o horn_n which_o be_v not_o ten_o but_o 5.6_o but_o cap._n 13.1.11_o cap._n 5.6_o two_o and_o those_o like_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v eye_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n represent_v 8._o represent_v n.d._n warne-word_n en._n 1._o c._n 2._o 11._o 6._o 7._o 8._o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o earth_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_o viceroy_n so_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n he_o presume_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o his_o substitute_n peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o may_v do_v thereby_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n whatsoever_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n may_v do_v in_o his_o church_n if_o he_o be_v now_o conversant_a among_o we_o upon_o earth_n three_o he_o differ_v in_o voice_n 13.11_o voice_n cap._n 13.11_o for_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v roar_v but_o as_o a_o bear_n or_o pantheresse_n or_o lyon_n he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n for_o his_o terror_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o about_o the_o 5._o the_o gesu_n lib._n 5._o tower_n of_o babel_n there_o dwell_v great_a dragon_n who_o voice_n and_o yell_a do_v terrify_v man_n and_o when_o alexander_n go_v into_o india_n a_o dragon_n with_o his_o terrible_a noise_n and_o hiss_v do_v terrify_v his_o whole_a army_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o labour_v to_o rule_v by_o 3.2_o by_o 2._o tim._n 3.2_o curse_a speak_v and_o execration_n as_o also_o by_o as_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a law_n and_o interdiction_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n do_v tyrannize_v with_o for_o in_o nero_n the_o 19_o the_o aug._n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la 20._o 19_o fact_n of_o antichrist_n be_v see_v so_o that_o by_o those_o course_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o fright_v other_o man_n but_o also_o be_v terrible_a to_o monarch_n and_o their_o valiant_a army_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n because_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o 4.1.3_o he_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.3_o bring_v in_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o diverse_a superstition_n tell_v man_n that_o they_o 3.4_o they_o gen._n 3.4_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o they_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n and_o have_v his_o pardon_n that_o for_o their_o skin_n 2.4_o skin_n job._n 2.4_o man_n will_v blaspheme_v god_n 4.9_o god_n mat._n 4.9_o offer_v to_o give_v preferment_n to_o such_o as_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o be_v a_o 22.22_o a_o 1._o kin._n 22.22_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
prophet_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 19.20_o etc._n cap._n 19.20_o and_o for_o these_o &_o such_o like_a cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o prophesi_v lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o monstrous_a beast_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v 13.12_o do_v cap._n 13.12_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n &_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n labour_v to_o be_v as_o absolute_a over_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v over_o the_o temporalty_n exempt_n his_o clergy_n from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n 5.2_o jurisdiction_n 2._o thess_n 5.2_o yea_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o yea_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v monarch_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v his_o pretext_n he_o in_o his_o private_a drift_n cause_v the_o 13.12_o the_o cap._n 13.12_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v to_o worship_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a civil_a monarchy_n which_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o former_a incursion_n of_o stranger_n and_o only_o heal_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o 13.13.14_o the_o cap._n 13.13.14_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v to_o further_o these_o ambition_n be_v great_a wonder_n and_o deceitful_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v seem_v miracle_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n however_o there_o may_v be_v a_o better_a and_o true_a construction_n make_v of_o they_o to_o be_v deceit_n these_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o be_v 18.23_o be_v cap._n 18.23_o call_v inchauntment_n wherewith_o all_o nation_n be_v deceive_v 2.9.10_o deceive_v 2._o thes_n 2.9.10_o and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n of_o lie_a wonder_n and_o in_o all_o 19_o all_o aug._n ciu._n dei_fw-la 20._o 19_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v wonder_n either_o so_o seem_v when_o they_o be_v but_o imposture_n or_o else_o if_o true_a they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o 13.13_o he_o cap._n 13.13_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o cause_n god_n 36._o god_n isa_n 9.5_o &_o 37_o 36._o to_o send_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n that_o do_v not_o respect_v he_o apply_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o love_v he_o not_o to_o be_v judgement_n of_o god_n to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n offer_v to_o this_o beast_n the_o pope_n be_v famous_a far_a chr._n far_a chro._n chr._n miracle_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v purple_a the_o opposition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v something_o though_o very_o small_a content_v themselves_o that_o 14.3_o that_o cap._n 14.3_o they_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o only_o mind_v how_o to_o possess_v the_o earth_n wink_v at_o much_o corruption_n when_o they_o see_v it_o about_o 3._o about_o fasc_fw-la tem._n f._n 47_o b._n frising_n chro._n 4._o cap._n 3._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o prelate_n at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o have_v there_o be_v often_o a_o great_a contention_n among_o the_o doctor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v just_a and_o profitable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v abound_v in_o temporalty_n and_o have_v earthly_a honour_n other_o think_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n accept_v of_o these_o honour_n and_o they_o of_o that_o church_n do_v think_v that_o 553._o that_o geneb_n p._n 552_o 553._o it_o much_o concern_v god_n in_o some_o place_n to_o have_v a_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n which_o by_o divine_a authority_n by_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n may_v restrain_v terrify_v smite_v with_o lightning_n and_o bring_v into_o obedience_n tyrant_n heretic_n schismatics_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o dignity_n and_o to_o enrich_v the_o church_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a these_o thing_n will_v appear_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o do_v follow_v some_o brief_a collection_n the_o complement_n silvester_n i._n 315._o i._n ann_n 315._o admirable_a for_o a._n for_o fasc_fw-la temp._n f_o 47_o a._n miracle_n or_o great_a wonder_n for_o he_o be_v report_v to_o nat._n to_o pet._n de_fw-fr nat._n have_v cleanse_v constantine_n of_o a_o leprosy_n but_o 270._o but_o volat._n 23._o f._n 270._o the_o book_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctor_n and_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o 13.14_o a_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o cap._n 13.14_o lie_a sign_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reviue_v a_o dead_a nat_n dead_a pet_n de_fw-fr nat_n ball_n to_o bind_v a_o dragon_n that_o kill_v man_n with_o his_o breath_n a_o false_a miracle_n 5._o miracle_n gesn_a l._n 5._o for_o dragon_n do_v not_o hurt_v with_o their_o breath_n hereby_o he_o labour_v to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o his_o profession_n he_o forbid_v a._n forbid_v caranz_n f._n 4â—_n 37._o a._n subdeacons_n to_o marry_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o devise_v the_o chrism_n with_o which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sign_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o heretic_n the_o manner_n be_v this_o 3._o this_o poly._n invent_v 5._o 3._o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o say_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o character_n or_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n 9_o salvation_n berg._n 9_o he_o command_v that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v presume_v to_o call_v a_o clergy_n man_n into_o a_o civil_a court_n nor_o that_o any_o clergy_n man_n shall_v sue_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n and_o decree_v that_o a._n that_o caranz_n f._n 46._o a._n neither_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o all_o the_o clergy_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n even_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n marcus_n appoint_v 9_o appoint_v berg._n 9_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v unto_o secular_a business_n 334._o ann._n 334._o he_o build_v two_o church_n in_o rome_n constantine_n enrich_v he_o with_o many_o gift_n the_o beast_n do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n julius_n reprehend_v the_o chro._n the_o anno_fw-la 341._o chr._n chro._n arian_n especial_o that_o they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o antiochia_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o without_o his_o authority_n he_o say_v it_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v be_v he_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o suspect_v his_o judge_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n liberius_n be_v poâ—â—â—r_n be_v poâ—â—â—r_n banish_v for_o stand_v against_o the_o arian_n 35â—_n ann._n 35â—_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o his_o counsel_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n ordain_v felix_n pope_n this_o felix_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o arian_n wherefore_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n reconcile_v liberius_n for_o he_o seem_v more_o easy_a to_o the_o arian_n liberius_n then_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o exile_n and_o glad_a that_o he_o be_v pope_n again_o assent_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o subscribe_v 11._o subscribe_v massaus_fw-la 11._o thereto_o but_o felix_n and_o the_o b._n the_o fasc_fw-la temp._n s_o 48._o b._n catholic_n have_v admonish_v he_o and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v contumacious_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o liberius_n cast_v felix_n out_o of_o the_o papacy_n hold_v the_o church_n violent_o and_o by_o strength_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n that_o favour_v felix_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n and_o liberius_n forbid_v it_o not_o 22._o not_o vol._n 22._o and_o felix_n himself_o be_v slay_v as_o defend_v the_o truth_n this_o felix_n be_v 574._o be_v geneb_n p._n 574._o also_o report_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n say_v genebrard_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o make_v a_o martyr_n than_o hear_v a_o heretic_n here_o want_v some_o help_n to_o reconcile_v these_o popish_a chronologer_n 369._o
in_o by_o the_o former_a incursion_n do_v begin_v 17.12_o begin_v cap._n 17.12_o ten_o state_n as_o king_n or_o kingdom_n uz._n sabellicus_n uz._n sabellicus_n 1._o the_o common_a wealth_n at_o venice_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o hun_n in_o hungary_n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english_a man_n in_o england_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o french_a in_o france_n 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n 7._o etc._n 7._o geneb_n melanct._n etc._n etc._n the_o vandal_n in_o boemia_fw-la 8._o the_o sueni_fw-la &_o almanni_n in_o germani_n 9_o the_o exarchi_fw-la of_o ravenna_n 10._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n all_o which_o be_v either_o heathen_a or_o arian_n these_o ten_o 17.12_o ten_o cap._n 17.12_o principality_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n 7.8_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.8_o do_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o a_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o pope_n among_o who_o the_o pope_n come_v up_o another_o little_a horn_n or_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n 7._o time_n lactan._n l._n 7._o for_o lactantius_n and_o hierome_n upon_o daniel_n do_v say_v that_o all_o writer_n affirm_v this_o 691._o valla_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o p._n 691._o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v among_o they_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o among_o they_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v add_v the_o eleven_o as_o witness_v valla._n chap_n vi._n the_o five_o period_n of_o the_o recure_v beast_n the_o true_a antichrist_n which_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o the_o respect_n and_o dependence_n which_o he_o get_v and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n the_o empire_n beyond_o all_o hope_n be_v 13.3_o be_v cap._n 13.3_o wonderful_o cure_v of_o the_o wound_n it_o receive_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o make_v inundation_n thereinto_o as_o a_o flood_n and_o the_o church_n which_o before_o have_v 12.1_o have_v cap._n 12.1_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n escape_v by_o flight_n 12.16_o flight_n cap._n 12.16_o and_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v the_o 12.17_o the_o cap._n 12.17_o dragon_n wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n first_o and_o after_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o battle_n to_o consider_v the_o enemy_n their_o several_a manner_n of_o fight_n the_o continuance_n and_o the_o success_n the_o 12.17_o the_o cap._n 12.17_o enemy_n be_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o dragon_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n even_o upon_o the_o 12.18_o the_o cap._n 12.18_o sea_n sand_n which_o be_v 5.22_o be_v jer._n 5.22_o the_o bounder_n and_o keeper_n in_o of_o the_o sea_n namely_o command_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o govern_v and_o restrain_v the_o 17.16_o the_o cap._n 17.16_o people_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n do_v war_n by_o his_o deputy_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v by_o mean_n of_o pope_n who_o be_v that_o beast_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n the_o recure_v beast_n be_v the_o politic_a governor_n of_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o external_a face_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o court_n which_o be_v 11.2_o be_v cap._n 11.2_o without_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o king_n the_o priest_n the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n resort_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o multitude_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o which_o be_v common_o call_v antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n present_o upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o empire_n out_o of_o the_o west_n which_o do_v withhold_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 2.7.8_o he_o 2._o thess_n 2.7.8_o which_o now_o withhold_v the_o gospel_n shall_v let_v the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n till_o heâ—_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n 412._o etc._n chrys_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o hom._n 4_o nic._n orem_n ex_fw-la hierom._n q._n ult._n ad_fw-la inquisi_fw-la januarii_n apud_fw-la foxum_n martyr_n p._n 412._o for_o when_o as_o the_o roman_a or_o west_n empire_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n come_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o while_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v none_o shall_v present_o be_v subject_a to_o antichrist_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v invade_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v void_a and_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o by_o force_n the_o empire_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n this_o recure_v beast_n which_o be_v call_v antichrist_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n 17.3_o beast_n cap._n 17.3_o the_o woman_n 7.15_o woman_n ca._n 17.18_o lactant_fw-la justit_fw-la 7.15_o be_v rome_n that_o great_a city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o 17.13_o which_o cap._n 17.13_o also_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v afterward_o arise_v do_v depend_v she_o be_v describe_v by_o her_o place_n apparel_n profession_n &_o name_n her_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 17.3_o the_o cap._n 17.3_o wilderness_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o spirit_n a_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a place_n a_o wilderness_n spiritual_o so_o call_v in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v shememah_n be_v auenar_n dict_z hebr_n in_o midâ—bar_n &_o shememah_n so_o confound_v that_o a_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o it_o without_o sigh_v for_o grief_n a_o place_n of_o 44.19_o of_o isay_n 13.20_o psal_n 44.19_o dragon_n and_o ostrige_n and_o wild_a people_n etc._n etc._n howsoever_o ungodly_a and_o ignorant_a man_n commend_v she_o for_o holiness_n and_o civility_n so_o barbarous_a in_o the_o time_n follow_v do_v that_o city_n or_o policy_n prove_v the_o place_n be_v also_o call_v a_o wilderness_n for_o etc._n for_o cap_n 18.8.21_o etc._n etc._n the_o desolation_n which_o the_o city_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o in_o the_o end_n as_o touch_v her_o apparel_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o unlike_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o heavenly_a apparel_n this_o woman_n be_v 17.4_o be_v cap._n 17.4_o array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a the_o 3_o the_o poly._n jau_n 5._o 3_o colour_n of_o the_o robe_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v know_v and_o with_o 5.7_o with_o dan_n 5.7_o which_o prince_n do_v use_v to_o honour_v they_o who_o they_o will_v advance_v which_o be_v often_o also_o put_v for_o the_o martial_a the_o martial_a magistracy_n &_o the_o magistrate_n the_o signification_n be_v that_o that_o city_n shall_v by_o honour_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o prince_n rise_v unto_o no_o less_o than_o imperial_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o also_o teach_v that_o riches_n external_a glory_n princely_a immunity_n &_o authority_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o she_o principal_o labour_v for_o for_o 426._o for_o hist_o of_o it_o ex_fw-la egn._n p._n 426._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o this_o time_n of_o a_o ambition_n more_o than_o immoderate_a and_o so_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v etc._n think_v 1._o tim._n 6.5_o etc._n etc._n that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o so_o much_o unlike_o the_o true_a church_n that_o tread_v the_o moon_n under_o foot_n because_o she_o know_v that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n etc._n etc._n she_o be_v further_o say_v to_o be_v gild_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n trim_v herself_o as_o a_o bride_n or_o rather_o a_o courtesan_n for_o the_o great_a prince_n her_o profession_n be_v 17.1.4.5_o be_v cap._n 17.1.4.5_o whoredom_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o the_o table_n spiritual_a for_o idolatry_n and_o 106.29_o and_o psal_n 106.29_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o carnal_a for_o adultery_n which_o grow_v to_o be_v very_o common_a when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v seduce_v to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n wherefore_o this_o woman_n be_v call_v 17.1_o call_v cap._n 17.1_o the_o great_a whore_n even_o spiritual_o 11.8_o spiritual_o cap._n 11.8_o sodom_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a entice_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o she_o 17.4_o she_o cap._n 17.4_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o prince_n to_o drink_v in_o this_o cup_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n
of_o her_o fornication_n like_o such_o harlot_n as_o make_v amatorie_n potion_n of_o their_o filthiness_n cause_v prince_n and_o people_n to_o receive_v at_o her_o hand_n most_o filthy_a idolatry_n even_o to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n in_o idol_n which_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o beastly_a life_n contrary_a to_o the_o 9.5_o the_o can._n 8.2_o prou._n 9.5_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v spice_a wine_n and_o new_a wine_n of_o pomegranate_n she_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v a_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n because_o she_o 18.3_o she_o cap._n 14.8_o cap._n 18.3_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n contrary_a to_o god_n who_o 75.8_o who_o psal_n 75.8_o cause_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o wring_v out_o and_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o his_o cup_n of_o wrath_n so_o 18.23_o so_o cap._n 18.23_o that_o with_o her_o enchantment_n be_v deceive_v all_o nation_n that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v be_v understand_v of_o court_n of_o fulke_n sermon_n at_o hampton_n court_n rome_n tertullian_n hierome_n ambrose_n primasius_n be_v witness_n yea_o genebrard_n 593._o genebrard_n geneb_n câ—â—_n p._n 593._o speak_v of_o the_o dilaceration_n and_o wound_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v when_o rome_n be_v christian_n say_v so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o in_o 17._o apocalyps_n v._o 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n they_o shall_v hate_v the_o where_o etc._n etc._n confess_v christian_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o where_o true_o though_o he_o miss_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o place_n to_o that_o time_n as_o concern_v her_o name_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o her_o 17.5_o her_o cap._n 17.5_o forehead_n that_o be_v open_o that_o every_o man_n may_v read_v it_o her_o first_o name_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o word_n mysterious_a be_v write_v in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n mitre_n or_o crown_n to_o signify_v that_o popery_n be_v like_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o euseb_n the_o euseb_n gnostock_n some_o great_a mystery_n for_o spiritual_a signification_n as_o if_o the_o regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a head_n her_o second_o name_n be_v 47.5_o be_v cap._n 47.5_o great_a babylon_n which_o be_v a_o name_n very_o proper_o give_v be_v lactâ—â—_n be_v otho_n frîsm_n l._n 6._o c._n 22._o rhemenses_n in_o 1._o pet._n 4._o babylon_n lactâ—â—_n so_o like_a for_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n as_o may_v be_v to_o babylon_n for_o not_o only_o after_o ramulus_fw-la hither_o under_o civil_a prince_n but_o also_o from_o hence_o under_o the_o pope_n for_o magnificence_n monarchy_n amplitude_n of_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n rome_n may_v just_o be_v compare_v to_o babylon_n but_o this_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n begin_v here_o be_v compare_v to_o babel_n in_o her_o first_o building_n for_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o babel_n be_v build_v the_o lord_n confound_v the_o 11.7_o the_o gen._n 11.7_o language_n of_o the_o builder_n that_o every_o one_o perceive_v not_o another_o language_n so_o be_v this_o policy_n of_o rome_n greatness_n build_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n by_o people_n of_o diverse_a language_n whereof_o the_o one_o understand_v not_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o people_n under_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o do_v arise_v upon_o the_o inundation_n of_o these_o stranger_n yea_o rome_n understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o her_o own_o religion_n for_o they_o 5._o they_o sabel_n en._n 8._o lib._n 5._o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v latin_a at_o rome_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n grow_v clean_o out_o of_o knowledge_n in_o a_o small_a time_n and_o 6._o and_o caesar_z bell_z gal._n lib._n 6._o like_o the_o druid_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o herein_o she_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o 2._o the_o act._n 2._o gift_n of_o tongue_n whereby_o the_o teacher_n speak_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o language_n again_o it_o be_v call_v babylon_n by_o comparison_n of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o babylonian_n use_v in_o captive_v the_o christian_n 28.49_o christian_n deut._n 28.49_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o 28.11_o and_o isa_n 28.11_o teach_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o they_o do_v the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o call_v 11.8_o call_v cap._n 11.8_o egypt_n three_o she_o be_v call_v that_o mother_n by_o excellency_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n like_v unto_o the_o cataphrygian_o arrogate_a to_o herself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a conceiver_n and_o bringer_n forth_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o name_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v glory_n in_o wherefore_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o church_n do_v call_v she_o 23._o she_o sab._n en._n 8.6_o in_o bonifa_n 3._o c._n decr._n tit_n 3._o c._n 23._o the_o mother_n and_o queen_n and_o mistress_n the_o a._n the_o volat._n l._n 22._o f._n 255._o a._n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o better_a than_o now_o as_o volateran_n think_v when_o he_o write_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a they_o then_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o honour_n from_o that_o famous_a city_n but_o whatsoever_o she_o think_v of_o herself_o saint_n john_n say_v 17.5_o say_v cap._n 17.5_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o saint_n paul_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 2.3_o of_o 2._o thes_n 2.3_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n be_v blasphemous_a none_o true_o religious_a howsoever_o now_o and_o then_o very_o rare_o some_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n etc._n john_n see_v ruff._n soc._n euseb_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o christian_n come_v from_o rome_n so_o also_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o rome_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o all_o nation_n must_v receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o have_v conceive_v they_o which_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v whoredom_n for_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o abominable_a treason_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o heretic_n tyrant_n and_o other_o ungodly_a person_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o abominable_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n former_o condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o conceive_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o if_o it_o may_v any_o wise_a help_n to_o further_a her_o greatness_n so_o that_o rome_n be_v henceforth_o a_o epitome_n of_o all_o abominable_a heresy_n the_o beast_n that_o she_o sit_v upon_o and_o do_v bear_v she_o up_o in_o this_o wonderful_a pride_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o original_n name_n and_o form_n as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o his_o original_n he_o be_v say_v to_o 17.8_o to_o cap._n 11.7_o &_o cap._n 17.8_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o that_o as_o he_o boast_v so_o he_o have_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o power_n like_o the_o 1._o the_o livi._n dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 1._o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la of_o numa_n his_o invent_v to_o pacify_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o whereas_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o former_a age_n especial_o see_v the_o world_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o monk_n of_o etc._n of_o see_v gregor_n draba_n l._n 2._o etc._n etc._n benedict_v institution_n than_o take_v much_o upon_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v the_o dead_a this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n that_o priest_n have_v to_o do_v the_o dead_a much_o good_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v very_o diligent_o and_o enforce_v by_o the_o lie_a sign_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v and_o diverse_a pretend_a revelation_n which_o the_o dead_a come_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v show_v unto_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a world_n be_v lead_v captive_a to_o this_o beast_n to_o make_v it_o great_a by_o the_o subjection_n
be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o people_n under_o these_o ten_o king_n or_o principality_n be_v content_v by_o his_o mean_n even_o 13.4_o even_o cap._n 13.4_o to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o become_v as_o very_a idolater_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n as_o those_o 300._o those_o volat._n l._n 25._o fol._n 300._o gentile_n which_o worship_v dragon_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n and_o juno_n for_o 2.9_o for_o cap._n 13.2_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v power_n to_o this_o beast_n howsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v his_o power_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n peter_n 11.2_o cap._n 13.5_o cap._n 11.2_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o battle_n be_v 42._o month_n which_o after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ephe._n the_o orig._n ephe._n astronomer_n at_o 30._o day_n the_o month_n be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a prophetical_a account_n 1260._o year_n call_v after_o 12.14_o after_o bring_v in_o dan._n 12._o cap._n 12.14_o the_o greek_n astronomer_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v as_o many_o year_n as_o the_o astronomer_n do_v measure_n by_o a_o equinoctial_a which_o they_o call_v a_o time_n two_o equinoctial_n and_o half_o a_o equinoctial_a which_o come_v to_o 1260._o julian_n year_n this_o be_v that_o time_n during_o which_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o great_a whore_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v hide_v among_o they_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n yet_o keep_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o 11.2_o the_o cap._n 11.2_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o public_a face_n of_o religion_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o these_o antichristian_a gentile_n at_o least_o in_o some_o place_n and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o 8.1_o these_o dan._n 8.14_o n.b.da._n 8.1_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n which_o be_v consent_n be_v brough_n consent_n 480._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o 42._o month_n or_o 1260._o year_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o pelagius_n 1_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 560._o who_o bring_v in_o the_o feign_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o end_v 1820._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o history_n follow_v the_o complement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n who_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n bring_v news_n into_o the_o world_n that_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o thing_n much_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v true_a among_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o live_n be_v able_a to_o help_v the_o dead_a by_o mass_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n ann._n 560._o aug._n curio_n l._n 2._o be_v bear_v mahomet_n 183._o mahomet_n genssreus_n de_fw-fr turc_n morib_o &_o orig._n lib._n 3._o massam_n 13._o p_o 183._o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n jew_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n and_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a be_v instruct_v so_o that_o he_o look_v about_o how_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o arabian_n subject_n unto_o he_o 2._o he_o gens_n lib._n 2._o his_o religion_n he_o boast_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o gabriel_n the_o angel_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v with_o extreme_a remedy_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o his_o law_n in_o his_o law_n he_o promise_v a_o new_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o paradise_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 562._o ann._n 562._o john_n iii_o 217._o iii_o plat._n fasc_fw-la temp._n massa_n 12._o 217._o repair_v the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n narses_n grow_v discontent_a for_o some_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n &_o complaint_n of_o the_o roman_n 5._o roman_n sab._n en._n 8._o l._n 5._o retire_v himself_o to_o naples_n where_o he_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o to_o possess_v italy_n 56_o italy_n geneb_n p._n 645_o fasc_fw-la tem._n s_o 56_o this_o pope_n get_v narses_n to_o rome_n fear_v the_o hurt_n of_o italy_n by_o his_o alienation_n and_o make_v he_o consul_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a and_o inward_a friendship_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o narses_n m_o italy_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o rule_v by_o patricij_fw-la for_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v heal_v 645_o heal_v geneb_fw-mi p._n 645_o the_o office_n of_o the_o exarchie_n of_o ravenna_n be_v institute_v his_o office_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n michael_n red_a horse_n cause_v that_o italy_n be_v afflict_v with_o many_o slaughter_n by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o suevi_fw-la in_o galatia_n be_v convert_v from_o arianisme_n 576._o ann._n 576._o benedict_n i._n geneb_n i._n geneb_n the_o lombard_n invade_v all_o italy_n and_o there_o be_v great_a famine_n by_o michael_n black_a horse_n the_o spaniard_n convert_v from_o arianisme_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n come_v first_o into_o spain_n 580._o ann._n 580._o pelagius_n ii_o temp._n ii_o fasc_fw-la temp._n be_v create_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o 4._o he_o poly._n inu_n 5._o 4_o 1._o tim._n 4._o enforce_v subdeacons_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n by_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n 65._o doctrine_n geneb_n p._n 65._o in_o his_o time_n john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n he_o first_o pelagius_n withstand_v and_o after_o gregorius_n i._o many_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o arian_n who_o image_n herein_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n now_o be_v 17._o be_v soc._n 5._o 22._o soz._n 3._o 17._o these_o two_o do_v contend_v between_o themselves_o not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o primacy_n by_o the_o overmuch_o desire_v of_o honour_n with_o which_o their_o mind_n be_v whole_o possess_v but_o pelagius_n find_v the_o emperor_n adverse_a unto_o he_o herein_o decree_v that_o nullus_fw-la that_o dist_n 99_o nullus_fw-la none_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o also_o that_o multis_fw-la that_o dist_n 17._o multis_fw-la no_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 653._o rome_n geneb_n p._n 652._o 653._o recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n abolish_v arianisme_n &_o in_o a_o council_n reduce_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o the_o lombard_n besiege_v rome_n after_o great_a storm_n and_o reins_n michael_n by_o his_o pale_a horse_n pursue_v they_o so_o that_o 13.179_o that_o mass_n 13.179_o there_o come_v the_o pestilence_n which_o cause_v the_o plague_n sore_o in_o the_o slancke_a as_o a_o plague_n for_o those_o that_o despise_a marriage_n etc._n etc._n gregorius_n i._o 651_o i._o geneb_n p._n 651_o surname_v the_o great_a 590._o ann._n 590._o continue_v the_o opposition_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 30._o supremacy_n epist_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o and_o confident_o say_v that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n 30._o antichrist_n gobel_n at_o 6._o c._n 30._o in_o humility_n 662_o humility_n geneb_n p._n 662_o to_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o title_n also_o his_o successor_n do_v use_v but_o antonomastice_n improper_o 8._o improper_o poly._n inuâ—â—t_n 4._o 8._o whereas_o before_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o title_n in_o the_o church_n but_o priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n gregory_n first_o divide_v they_o into_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n decrotâ—s_n archbishop_n dist_n 21._o decrotâ—s_n which_o difference_n be_v bring_v in_o chief_o by_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v flamen_fw-la and_o archflamine_n etc._n etc._n melanct._n etc._n melanct._n he_o increase_v two_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a dialog_n dead_a libro_fw-la dialog_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n dead_a dial._n lib._n 4._o c._n 31._o 35._o 36._o 37_o 51._o 55._o 58._o etc._n etc._n he_o
inuen_o 5._o 1._o hang_n up_o of_o taper_n come_v of_o a_o old_a pagane_n fashion_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o pagan_n offer_v to_o saturnus_n and_o pluto_n etc._n etc._n the_o agath_fw-mi the_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 153._o d._n 63._o agath_fw-mi pope_n legate_n say_v mass_n at_o constantinople_n in_o latin_a that_o one_o 11.7_o one_o gen._n 11.7_o understand_v not_o another_o language_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n by_o set_v up_o idolatry_n the_o bulgarian_n 692._o bulgarian_n geneb_n p._n 692._o invade_v panonia_n and_o thracia_n overcome_v the_o emperor_n army_n and_o much_o rent_v the_o empire_n this_o pope_n sic._n pope_n fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 61._o do_v 19_o sic._n require_v the_o pope_n decree_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n unto_o agatho_n unto_o dist_n 63._o agatho_n he_o the_o emperor_n send_v back_o the_o money_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o confirmation_n but_o under_o condition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a decree_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n and_o commandment_n 684._o anno_fw-la 684._o leo_fw-la the_o second_o a_o 694._o a_o geneb_n p._n 694._o skilful_a musician_n he_o institute_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n and_o bring_v the_o platina_n the_o platina_n bishop_n of_o raâ—â—â—â—_n into_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o before_o hold_v themselves_o equal_a with_o the_o pope_n he_o gâ—â—_n such_o good_a opinion_n that_o at_o his_o death_n all_o man_n weep_v for_o he_o as_o for_o their_o father_n he_o 35._o he_o gobetâ—_n 6._o cap._n 35._o by_o twelve_o compurgator_n clear_v himself_o of_o certain_a crime_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o benedictus_fw-la geneb_n benedictus_fw-la geneb_n the_o second_o be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o who_o the_o army_n and_o clergy_n â—â—6_z annoâ—â—6_n â—â—6_z and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v choose_v shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o substitute_v a_o vicar_n for_o christ_n though_o he_o want_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n he_o temp._n he_o fasc_fw-la temp._n repair_v many_o church_n with_o great_a charge_n in_o his_o time_n wolphg_n time_n wolphg_n be_v a_o great_a pestilence_n the_o saracen_n invade_v libya_n john_n the_o five_o appoint_v geneb_n appoint_v geneb_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o certain_a bishop_n which_o custom_n continue_v 687._o anno_fw-la 687._o 10._o 687._o bergâ—â—_n 10._o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pall._n conon_n be_v pantaleon_n be_v pantaleon_n create_v pope_n by_o the_o exarch_n where_o be_v then_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o benedict_n two_o year_n before_o 688._o anno_fw-la 688._o the_o platina_n the_o platina_n army_n and_o clergy_n choose_v other_o he_o be_v esteem_v angel-like_o for_o his_o virtue_n the_o wolphg_n the_o wolphg_n emperor_n justinian_n receive_v much_o damage_n by_o the_o saracen_n sâ—rgius_n the_o first_o be_v 151._o be_v carion_n f._n 151._o make_v pope_n by_o sedition_n 689._o anno_fw-la 689._o and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o two_o temp._n two_o fasc_fw-la temp._n general_a counsel_n dissent_v justinian_n the_o 154._o the_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 154._o emperor_n send_v the_o general_n of_o his_o war_n to_o take_v this_o pope_n prisoner_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n for_o correct_v the_o sixth_o council_n at_o constantinople_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v rescue_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v and_o his_o general_n beat_v from_o rome_n with_o contumely_n and_o injury_n he_o repair_v platina_n repair_v platina_n church_n and_o convert_v the_o saxon_n as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o 194._o the_o mass_n 14._o p._n 194._o lord_n reveal_v unto_o he_o a_o case_n of_o silver_n in_o which_o he_o find_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o that_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o 155._o which_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 155._o be_v carry_v into_o constantine_n church_n and_o worship_v of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o the_o herdsman_n find_v the_o sword_n of_o mars_n and_o give_v it_o to_o attâ—las_o the_o roman_n upon_o this_o idolatry_n wolph_n idolatry_n wolph_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o saracen_n the_o name_n of_o the_o saracen_n increase_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v exceed_o diminish_v 702._o ann._n 702._o john_n the_o sixth_o interpose_v platina_n interpose_v platina_n himself_o between_o the_o soldier_n of_o italy_n &_o the_o exarch_n who_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v slay_v for_o favour_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o the_o emperor_n 705._o ann._n 705._o john_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o epit._n his_o blond_n epit._n time_n the_o lombard_n give_v a_o great_a donation_n to_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o land_n between_o genna_n &_o france_n 703_o france_n geneb_n p._n 703_o genebrard_n with_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o restore_v it_o but_o 102._o but_o platina_n f._n 102._o this_o have_v no_o credible_a author_n but_o be_v palea_fw-la that_o be_v chaff_n without_o wheat_n the_o wolph_n the_o wolph_n saracen_n again_o possess_v africa_n this_o pope_n 10._o pope_n bergom_n 10._o beautify_v church_n with_o picture_n and_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n 707._o ann._n 707._o sisimus_fw-la hold_v temp._n hold_v fasc_fw-la temp._n the_o seat_n by_o schism_n in_o geneb_n in_o geneb_n his_o time_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o flagitious_a man_n fear_v the_o alienation_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o a_o rebellion_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n pull_v down_o the_o fortification_n of_o his_o land_n egypt_n and_o africa_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o saracen_n justinianus_n 14._o justinianus_n abb._n vrsp_n p._n 155._o frisin_n 5._o 14._o the_o emperor_n restore_v to_o his_o empire_n apprehend_v they_o that_o cast_v he_o out_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v before_o he_o in_o the_o street_n and_o tread_v hard_o upon_o their_o neck_n the_o people_n cry_v thou_o have_v walk_v on_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o basilisk_n and_o trade_n upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n 707._o ann._n 707._o constantinus_n be_v b_o be_v plat._n f._n 103._o b_o so_o favour_v by_o justinian_n the_o tyrant_n that_o because_o felix_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n will_v not_o give_v the_o pope_n money_n and_o obedience_n for_o his_o ordination_n the_o emperor_n burn_v out_o the_o archbishop_n eye_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v into_o a_o bright_a brass_n pan_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o felix_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n he_o 706._o he_o frisin_n 5._o 14._o geneb_n p._n 706._o send_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n and_o honourable_o entertain_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o crave_v and_o obtain_v absolution_n and_o first_o of_o any_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n frise_v foot_n frise_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o decree_n worship_v the_o beast_n but_o geneb_n but_o geneb_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v he_o revoke_v that_o confirmation_n 97._o confirmation_n polyd._n jan._n 4._o 9_o f._n 97._o the_o devilish_a rite_n of_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v his_o original_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o when_o they_o be_v pagan_n use_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o noble_n etc._n etc._n dioclesian_n make_v the_o commons_o stoop_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o pagan_a example_n our_o christian_a bishop_n and_o god_n vicar_n full_a ungodly_a and_o ungoodly_a do_v counterfeit_v 15._o counterfeit_v frisin_n 5._o 15._o philippicus_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o council_n reject_v the_o sixth_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o pull_v down_o image_n but_o this_o pope_n a._n pope_n platin._n f._n 104._o a._n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n for_o image_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o agatha_n for_o image_n decree_v 156._o decree_v abb._n vrsp_n p._n 156._o that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v currant_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n upon_o it_o nor_o his_o letter_n name_n or_o figure_n receive_v nor_o his_o image_n carry_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o his_o name_n remember_v at_o mass_n thus_o do_v the_o beast_n labour_n to_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o emperor_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n curiâ—_n whore_n curiâ—_n roderike_n king_n of_o spain_n defile_v the_o daughter_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n julian_n who_o for_o his_o fornication_n call_v â—â—_o call_v cap._n 9_o â—â—_o the_o saraceus_n who_o subdue_v and_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o spain_n gregorius_n the_o second_o 714._o
the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o 20._o with_o sabel_n vol._n geo._n 3._o s_o 20._o ravenna_n and_o all_o which_o the_o lombard_n have_v subdue_v and_o so_o he_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n chair_n the_o saracen_n wolph_n saracen_n wolph_n always_o subject_v somewhat_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o roman_n dissent_v with_o intestine_a hatred_n and_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o in_o she_o may_v be_v find_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o 726._o the_o the_o three_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n geneb_n p._n 726._o turk_n the_o three_o angel_n about_o euphrates_n break_v forth_o of_o the_o caspian_a part_n paulus_n the_o first_o make_v 39_o make_v gob._n ae_z 6._o c._n 39_o pope_n by_o schism_n he_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n with_o excommunication_n because_o he_o pull_v down_o image_n salin_n platina_n salin_n platina_n the_o arabian_a forbid_v the_o christian_n to_o build_v any_o new_a church_n 728._o church_n geneb_n p._n p._n 727._o 728._o habdalus_n prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n lay_v heavy_a tribute_n upon_o the_o christian_n he_o command_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v brand_v with_o mahumetane_a character_n there_o 768._o there_o mass_n 14._o p._n 203._o ann._n 768._o be_v so_o great_a a_o drought_n that_o fountain_n be_v dry_v up_o constantine_n the_o second_o a_o lie_v man_n sudden_o make_v 39_o make_v gobel_n a._n 6._o c._n 39_o pope_n a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v pull_v out_o sure_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o faithful_a err_v herein_o stephanus_n the_o three_o 769._o ann._n 769._o a_o man_n very_o courageous_a and_o skilful_a in_o his_o a._n his_o plat._n s_o 114._o a._n business_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o a_o council_n he_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constantine_n the_o second_o 204._o second_o mass_n 14._o p._n 204._o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n they_o be_v all_o accurse_a that_o by_o any_o mean_n shall_v contradict_v it_o he_o command_v image_n to_o be_v thâ—ura_fw-la be_v meris_fw-la pâ—â—_n p._n 170._o thâ—ura_fw-la perfume_v with_o frankincense_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 732._o gentile_n geneb_n p._n 731_o 732._o the_o manichee_n and_o arian_n call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o worship_v the_o beast_n abdala_fw-la with_o a_o hundred_o ship_n trouble_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o lamentable_o kill_v the_o christian_n overthrow_v the_o monastery_n cassinense_n 772._o ann._n 772._o adrianus_n the_o first_o first_o seal_v 733_o seal_v geneb_n p._n 733_o his_o bull_n with_o lead_n 118._o lead_n plat._n s_o 118._o he_o call_v carolus_n magnus_n into_o italy_n at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n altar_n they_o confirm_v a_o eternal_a league_n between_o they_o both_o carolus_n confirm_v his_o father_n 736._o father_n geneb_n 736._o donation_n with_o the_o more_o but_o adrian_n call_v it_o a_o restitution_n this_o pope_n leave_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o a_o adrianus_n a_o dist_n 33._o adrianus_n solemn_a decree_n give_v the_o french_a king_n authority_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o four_o the_o 20â—_n the_o mass_n 14._o p._n 20â—_n emperor_n be_v enrage_v against_o such_o which_o worship_v image_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n this_o pope_n prevail_v with_o constantine_n 308._o constantine_n caâ—â—â—_n f._n 308._o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n iren_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o arian_n that_o in_o time_n man_n may_v think_v it_o the_o first_o holy_a council_n there_o hold_v in_o this_o council_n be_v decree_v the_o retain_v make_v have_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o to_o salute_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o now_o papist_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o collyridian_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n than_o the_o gnostic_n or_o carpocratian_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o 7._o of_o aug._n the_o hare_n c._n 7._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o armenian_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o simon_n magus_n for_o saint_n &_o than_o angelici_fw-la for_o angel_n than_o the_o gentile_n for_o relic_n to_o this_o purpose_n 321._o purpose_n caran_n f._n 315._o 321._o like_o the_o 5._o the_o jsidor_n etym._n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o anthropomorphitae_n they_o incline_v to_o he_o that_o say_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v without_o body_n incorporea_fw-la 2._o incorporea_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 79._o l._n 3._o tom_n 2._o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o deify_v mortal_a nature_n by_o image_n resemble_v man_n make_v by_o art_n etc._n etc._n adrian_z to_o enforce_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n write_v to_o the_o council_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o cit_v the_o story_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o how_o silvester_n baptize_v he_o which_o volateran_n 270._o volateran_n volat._n f._n 250._o 270._o reject_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o false_a this_o synod_n 110._o synod_n caran_n f._n 110._o demand_v if_o they_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v receive_v and_o approve_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o beast_n and_o though_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o a_o 736.740.741_o a_o geneb_n 736.740.741_o council_n at_o franckefort_n somewhat_o qualify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n yet_o this_o council_n prevail_v also_o in_o the_o west_n and_o so_o all_z the_o world_n 13.3.4_o world_n cap._n 13.3.4_o wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o image_n the_o 739._o the_o geneb_n p._n 739._o saracen_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o anatolia_n cyprus_n cappadocia_n galatia_n romania_n do_v exceed_o afflict_v the_o christian_n this_o temp._n this_o fasc_fw-la temp._n adrian_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o ambrose_n missal_n and_o command_v gregory_n missal_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o ambrose_n church_n at_o milan_n 796._o ann._n 796._o massaeus_n 796._o fasc_fw-la temp._n massaeus_n leo_fw-la the_o three_o afflict_v by_o the_o clergy_n have_v as_o some_o fable_n his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n cut_v out_o which_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v unto_o he_o again_o he_o flee_v to_o 190._o to_o gobel_n ae_z 6._o c._n 30._o p._n 190._o carâ—lus_n magnus_n to_o paderburu_n where_o he_o consecrate_v a_o chapel_n which_o charles_n do_v build_v charles_n send_v he_o and_o his_o accuser_n back_o to_o rome_n where_o when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o no_o man_n especial_o no_o lay_v man_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o leo_n purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n and_o be_v restore_v and_o his_o adversary_n be_v punish_v for_o this_o cause_n platinâ—_n cause_n platinâ—_n leo_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n can_v hardly_o defend_v that_o name_n crown_v carolus_n magnus_n emperor_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 742_o the_o geneb_n p._n 742_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o east_n into_o france_n charles_n â—_o charles_n platin._n f._n 122._o â—_o now_o crown_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o devide_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o he_o also_o 765_o also_o geneb_n 9_o 765_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o certain_a tyrant_n which_o oppress_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n chro._n lord_n pencerus_n 4._o chro._n he_o erect_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n give_v large_a stipend_n for_o read_v greek_a and_o cause_v the_o 739._o the_o geneb_n p._n 739._o text_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v correct_v so_o do_v the_o angel_n keep_v the_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o use_n of_o precious_a 183._o precious_a peuc_fw-la 4._o p._n 183._o vestment_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o leo_n appoint_v 39_o appoint_v gebel_n â—_o 6._o c._n 39_o a_o number_n of_o compurgator_n priest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purgation_n &_o appoint_a frankincense_n to_o be_v pap._n be_v pantaleon_n morison_n pap._n use_v at_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n about_o this_o 193._o this_o gebel_n â—_o 6._o c._n 46._o p._n 193._o time_n the_o office_n or_o missal_n of_o ambrose_n be_v almost_o leave_v in_o which_o be_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o be_v spread_v into_o all_o church_n gregory_n afterward_o change_v add_v and_o cut_v off_o many_o thing_n for_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o ordain_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o
decency_n but_o after_o diverse_a do_v appoint_v diverse_a thing_n the_o wolph_n the_o wolph_n saracen_n make_v the_o emperor_n tributary_n upon_o very_o unequal_a condition_n and_o spoil_v corsica_n and_o sardinia_n 817._o ann._n 817._o stephanus_n the_o five_o go_v 41._o go_v gebel_n a._n 6._o 41._o into_o france_n take_v paâ—_n take_v moris_n paâ—_n the_o office_n of_o the_o heathen_a druid_n where_o he_o crown_v pudâ—nicus_n emperor_n who_o swarâ—â—o_v the_o pope_n a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n so_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v receive_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o poâ—t_n max._n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a king_n he_o decree_v that_o no_o nunquid_fw-la no_o de_fw-fr conse_n d._n 5._o nunquid_fw-la sacrament_n be_v perfect_a without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n paschalis_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n 124._o emperor_n pencerus_n sab._n plat._n 124._o consent_n 817._o anno_fw-la 817._o but_o translate_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o so_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o election_n he_o also_o make_v sedition_n in_o rome_n but_o lay_v the_o fault_n elsewhere_o he_o be_v 707._o be_v geneb_n p._n 707._o report_v to_o repress_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o fire_n that_o begin_v to_o consume_v burgus_n a_o school_n of_o englishman_n unto_o ludovic_fw-la unto_o volat._n geog._n 3._o f._n 21._o do_v 63._o ego_fw-la ludovic_fw-la he_o by_o letter_n patent_n ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n give_v and_o confirm_v all_o lombardy_n ravenna_n and_o rome_n with_o their_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n leave_v to_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n the_o little_a 7.8_o little_a dan._n 7.8_o horn_n grow_v up_o so_o that_o three_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o horn_n be_v root_v out_o before_o he_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n grow_v up_o so_o that_o three_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n be_v root_v out_o before_o he_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombarde_n and_o the_o exarchie_n of_o ravenna_n 769._o ravenna_n geneb_n p._n 769._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrave_n against_o those_o that_o labour_v against_o image_n the_o manner_n and_o custom_n 183._o custom_n peucerus_n 4._o p._n 183._o of_o private_a mass_n begin_v under_o ludovicus_n pius_n which_o before_o 824._o before_o caran_n f._n 330_o anno._n 824._o be_v forbid_v in_o a_o council_n at_o mogunce_n can._n 43._o eugenius_n the_o second_o in_o 3._o in_o platina_n volat_fw-la geo._n 3._o his_o time_n michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n send_v his_o orator_n to_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n to_o understand_v his_o mind_n concern_v image_n ludovicus_n reject_v they_o over_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o 9_o and_o sab._n en._n 8._o l._n 9_o clergy_n and_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o 13.45_o and_o cap._n 13.45_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o ibid._n the_o sab._n ibid._n saracen_n prevail_v in_o aquitania_n and_o sicilia_n etc._n etc._n thus_o 9.20.21_o thus_o cap._n 9.20.21_o the_o remnant_n repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n and_o woman_n thereon_o and_o first_o how_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o beast_n have_v attain_v unto_o this_o great_a power_n and_o dependence_n abuse_v his_o authority_n of_o speak_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o his_o power_n of_o do_v unto_o tyranny_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o 13.6.7_o he_o cap._n 13.6.7_o therefore_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v blasphemous_a every_o way_n and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n which_o henceforth_o be_v very_o flagitious_a for_o from_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v grow_v to_o such_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a no_o not_o in_o simon_n magus_n or_o his_o posterity_n second_o he_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n simon_n magus_n be_v note_v for_o a_o singular_a blasphemer_n that_o dare_v affirm_v 8.9_o affirm_v act._n 8.9_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a man_n but_o the_o pope_n like_o the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n have_v his_o heart_n exalt_v and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o 28.2_o a_o ezech._n 28.2_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o multitude_n of_o people_n yea_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 19_o god_n 2._o thes_n 2.4_o aug._n civet_n dâ—_n 20._o 19_o for_o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o popery_n be_v a_o absolute_a complement_n of_o all_o abominable_a heresy_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o tolerable_a appearance_n 13.6_o appearance_n cap._n 13.6_o do_v blaspheme_v god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n for_o now_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 3.2_o world_n 2._o tim._n 3.2_o that_o perilous_a time_n in_o which_o man_n become_v curse_a speaker_n and_o unto_o their_o blasphemy_n they_o add_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n at_o several_a time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o 3._o of_o mand._n 3._o god_n which_o direct_o commit_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o else_o blaspheme_v any_o person_n or_o thing_n upon_o which_o god_n be_v name_v wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v when_o prince_n be_v blaspheme_v see_v that_o unto_o they_o the_o lord_n 81.1_o lord_n exod._n 22.28_o psal_n 81.1_o have_v communicate_v his_o own_o name_n those_o do_v blaspheme_v his_o tabernacle_n which_o speak_v evil_a 35._o evil_a act._n 7.44_o etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n 18.30_o 35._o of_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o where_o 7.4.10.11.12_o where_o jere._n 7.4.10.11.12_o that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o never_o give_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o exalt_v it_o or_o any_o person_n thereof_o to_o a_o great_a place_n then_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o word_n they_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v blaspheme_v when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o be_v patroness_n illuminer_n mediator_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o 42.3_o any_o psal_n 74.12_o isai_n 42.3_o helper_n of_o those_o which_o be_v below_o 1.8_o below_o gal._n 1.8_o when_o angel_n be_v make_v preacher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o receiver_n of_o 2.18_o of_o col_fw-fr 2.18_o worship_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v 16.24.26_o depart_v luk._n 16.24.26_o be_v suppose_v to_o ease_v those_o in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n especial_o when_o they_o be_v report_v to_o further_a the_o ambition_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o beast_n guilty_a of_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v still_o continue_v kill_v 9.15_o kill_v cap._n 9.15_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v a_o be_v upon_o the_o remnant_n by_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v loose_v from_o euphrates_n as_o 10.2_o as_o cap._n 10.2_o also_o christ_n the_o king_n by_o prince_n do_v still_o hold_v open_a the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n as_o proprietary_n and_o true_a owner_n of_o both_o country_n and_o people_n and_o because_o the_o beast_n do_v labour_n not_o only_o to_o exempt_v 13.12.14_o exempt_v cap._n 13.12.14_o himself_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o prince_n but_o do_v also_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v 12._o be_v cap._n 18.7_o cap._n 12._o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v 7.17_o be_v cap._n 7.17_o in_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n do_v first_o 10.2_o first_o cap._n 10.2_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o people_n with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o because_o 10.1_o because_o cap._n 10.1_o his_o foot_n be_v pillar_n
his_o possession_n be_v sure_a and_o because_o these_o pillar_n be_v of_o fire_n he_o 12.6_o he_o zach._n 12.6_o consume_v they_o as_o stubble_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o under_o his_o foot_n second_o he_o 10.3_o he_o cap._n 10.3_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v that_o be_v indignation_n do_v proclaim_v and_o decree_v severe_a law_n to_o bring_v all_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pope_n into_o obedience_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n 10._o subjection_n pro._n 19_o 1â—_n &_o 20.2_o hol._n 11._o 10._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n and_o in_o this_o phrase_n do_v frederick_n the_o second_o express_v 64._o express_v gebel_n aâ—_n 6â—_n cap._n 64._o his_o conceive_a displeasure_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v not_o only_o exempt_v himself_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o â—â—sult_v as_o lord_n over_o the_o civil_a authority_n the_o opposition_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o witness_n be_v as_o before_o to_o prophesy_v 11.4_o prophesy_v cap._n 11.4_o in_o sackcloth_n like_o poor_a professor_n to_o accompany_v the_o 14.1.3.4_o the_o cap._n 14.1.3.4_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n follow_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n not_o partake_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n gregorius_n the_o four_o will_v not_o receive_v 127._o receive_v plat._n f._n 127._o the_o seat_n till_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o ambassador_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n have_v set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o loose_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o grant_n ludovicus_fw-la grant_n dist_n 63_o ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la of_o ludovicus_n to_o be_v a_o meet_a forgery_n now_o idolatry_n be_v establish_v in_o rome_n the_o wolph_n the_o wolph_n saracen_n spoil_v asia_n jerusalem_n sicilia_n a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n even_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o make_v 2._o make_v epit._n blâ—â—d_n d._n 2._o l._n 2._o a_o stable_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n 45._o church_n mass_n 15._o gebel_n â—t_z 6._o c._n 45._o the_o pope_n fortify_v the_o ruin_a city_n of_o ostia_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o command_v the_o name_n thereof_o to_o be_v gregoriopolis_n but_o after_o the_o pope_n death_n it_o lose_v this_o new_a name_n the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n hold_v 127._o hold_v plat._n f._n 127._o a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o which_o be_v decree_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o degree_n shall_v wear_v any_o precious_a and_o costly_a garment_n silk_n scarlet_n or_o embroidery_n nor_o any_o gold_n or_o silver_n on_o their_o girdle_n or_o slipper_n nor_o use_v 138._o use_v fox_n marâ—y_n pag._n 138._o dice_v nor_o keep_v harlot_n nor_o great_a horse_n the_o noble_n especial_o the_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o for_o the_o reformation_n which_o ludovicus_n make_v by_o a_o 209._o a_o peuce_n 4._o pag._n 99_o massae_fw-la 15._o p._n 209._o council_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n his_o son_n to_o deprive_v their_o father_n of_o his_o empire_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v the_o prince_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n and_o that_o for_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n 844._o anno_fw-la 844._o swine_n snout_n for_o alij_fw-la for_o carain_a f._n 334._o &_o alij_fw-la the_o deformity_n of_o his_o name_n change_v it_o to_o sergius_n the_o second_o hence_o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o custom_n to_o change_v their_o name_n as_o if_o he_o 7._o he_o poly._n jri._fw-la 4._o 7._o be_v a_o malefactor_n he_o may_v call_v himself_o bonifacius_n if_o a_o coward_n he_o may_v be_v call_v leo_n for_o a_o carter_n vrbanus_n for_o a_o cruel_a man_n clemens_n this_o pope_n be_v create_v 197._o create_v gobel_n ae_z 6._o cap._n 45._o p._n 197._o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o mighty_a army_n against_o rome_n set_v his_o fiery_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n compel_v the_o roman_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o after_o upon_o diverse_a condition_n confirm_a pope_n sergius_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o brother_n of_o this_o pope_n usurp_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o lay_n man_n simony_n be_v so_o common_a that_o even_o bishopricke_n be_v sell_v to_o he_o that_o will_v give_v most_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o will_v correct_v these_o evil_n god_n send_v his_o whip_n the_o pagan_n to_o revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o saracen_n come_v and_o kill_v innumerable_a people_n and_o burn_v many_o city_n a_o horrible_a a._n horrible_a fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 66._o a._n plague_n be_v upon_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n for_o certain_a perfidious_a christian_n send_v privy_o and_o call_v in_o the_o saracen_n rome_n be_v take_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o swine_n fly_v 847._o anno_fw-la 847._o leo_fw-la the_o four_o platina_n four_o platina_n pray_v blasphemous_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n fight_v in_o person_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o miraculous_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n he_o decree_v that_o a_o nullam_fw-la a_o 2_o q._n 5._o nullam_fw-la bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v under_o seaventie_o two_o witness_n he_o forbid_v 776._o forbid_v geneb_n p._n 776._o the_o laiety_n to_o come_v into_o the_o choir_n while_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o mass_n in_o his_o time_n the_o arabian_n raise_v three_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o spain_n theodora_n the_o empress_n of_o constantinople_n command_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o again_o the_o navy_n of_o the_o arabian_n overcome_v the_o navy_n of_o venice_n and_o constantinople_n invade_v dalmatâ—a_n take_v the_o island_n lipara_n and_o do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o empire_n waste_v the_o cyclades_n etc._n etc._n methodius_n gather_v church_n among_o the_o moravi_fw-la scla_n and_o polonian_n invent_v the_o vandale_n letter_n and_o turn_v many_o holy_a writing_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o yet_o the_o little_a book_n be_v open_a after_o leo_n etc._n leo_n mass_n 15._o pag._n 211._o plat._n sab._n fasc_fw-la temp._n volat_fw-la caranza_n berg._n chro._n chro._n etc._n etc._n succeed_v john_n the_o eight_o a_o woman_n 854._o anno_fw-la 854._o who_o because_o she_o go_v always_o in_o man_n apparel_n and_o study_v very_o diligent_o be_v think_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o hold_v the_o seat_n almost_o two_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n she_o conceive_v and_o be_v deliver_v as_o she_o go_v in_o procession_n where_o she_o die_v hereupon_o they_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n privity_n shall_v be_v handle_v benedictus_fw-la the_o three_o 855._o anno_fw-la 855._o against_o gobelinus_n against_o geneb_n p._n 781._o gobelinus_n he_o do_v sit_v anastasius_n the_o three_o nicholas_n 136._o nicholas_n platin._n f._n 136._o the_o first_o be_v reverence_v as_o a_o god_n 858._o anno_fw-la 858._o for_o now_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o 206._o as_o strabo_n 7._o p._n 206._o the_o barbarous_a goth_n do_v to_o their_o priest_n who_o first_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o especial_o serve_v but_o after_o they_o get_v the_o reputation_n or_o appellation_n of_o god_n this_o 783._o this_o geneb_n p._n 783._o pope_n be_v also_o call_v the_o elias_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o reign_v over_o prince_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o now_o 6.3_o now_o frise_v 6.3_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n decrease_v by_o much_o division_n the_o church_n become_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o it_o judge_v even_o king_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blasphemy_n and_z absolu_v authoritatem_fw-la absolu_v 15._o q._n 6._o authoritatem_fw-la from_o their_o oath_n such_o as_o swear_v by_o constraint_n and_o allow_v the_o clergy_n with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n to_o recover_v the_o church_n good_n by_o any_o mean_v take_v away_o he_o script_n he_o d._n 21._o nolite_fw-la d._n 28._o confulendum_fw-la d._n 96._o fâ—_n script_n decree_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n either_o prince_n or_o people_n may_v judge_v or_o light_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o b._n he_o caran_n f._n 336_o b._n accurse_v all_o that_o do_v despise_v the_o commandment_n or_o interdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o their_o decree_n as_o he_o exalt_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o writing_n whatsoever_o quod_fw-la whatsoever_o 4._o q._n 2_o
confirm_v the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n decree_a that_o he_o who_o these_o seven_o german_a elector_n do_v choose_v shall_v be_v call_v caesar_n and_o after_o his_o confirmation_n and_o coronation_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v augustus_n the_o 842._o the_o geneb_n p._n 838_o 842._o carolines_n who_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o the_o clodovine_n lose_v their_o monarchy_n there_o because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o list_v and_o in_o their_o stead_n hugo_n capetus_n invade_v and_o possess_v it_o because_o he_o give_v the_o clergy_n their_o free_a election_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o take_v his_o name_n must_v not_o buy_v or_o sell_v 998._o ann._n 998._o silvester_n the_o second_o gobel_n second_o plat._n gobel_n give_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v pope_n chro._n pope_n chron._n chro._n the_o emperor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v not_o as_o a_o philosopher_n but_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a magician_n hence_o many_o pope_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v give_v like_o simon_n magus_n to_o sorcery_n and_o conjuration_n 4._o conjuration_n fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 72._o 4._o a_o effeminate_a age_n step_v up_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o in_o it_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v exceed_o to_o fail_v and_o decline_v from_o the_o wont_a virility_n thereof_o in_o many_o christian_a country_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v keep_v they_o be_v intent_n to_o south_n say_n and_o to_o conjuration_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o people_n the_o 858_o the_o geneb_n p._n 858_o grecian_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v by_o michael_n horseman_n 16._o horseman_n massaeus_n 16._o there_o be_v so_o great_a drought_n that_o many_o perish_v by_o heat_n benedictus_fw-la the_o eight_o 1030._o ann._n 1030._o 862._o 1030._o geneb_n p._n 861_o 862._o in_o his_o time_n berengarius_fw-la preach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o have_v now_o first_o begin_v it_o seem_v rather_o first_o to_o have_v be_v in_o estimation_n and_o use_n 303._o use_n peucer_n 4._o p._n 303._o three_o most_o fierce_a seditious_a 1046._o ann._n 1046._o and_o wicked_a monster_n trouble_v italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o strive_n for_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o law_n give_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o three_o go_v to_o quiet_a the_o state_n in_o a_o council_n at_o sutrium_n he_o depose_v the_o three_o striver_n and_o place_v clement_n the_o second_o he_o also_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o quarrel_n reviue_v the_o old_a law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o 866._o and_o geneb_n p._n 866._o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o swear_v that_o thenceforth_o they_o will_v choose_v no_o pope_n but_o who_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o take_v from_o the_o roman_n liberty_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o trouble_n and_o emotion_n that_o weaken_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v clement_n be_v poison_v 300._o poison_v crantz_n met._n 51._o p._n 300._o by_o the_o magisteriall_a art_n of_o the_o italian_n platin._n italian_n platin._n damasus_n the_o second_o get_v the_o seat_n by_o violence_n 1048._o ann._n 1048._o he_o be_v 300._o be_v crantz_n met._n 5._o 1._o p._n 300._o suppose_v to_o have_v poison_v his_o predecessor_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o master_n poisoner_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o to_o clear_v themselves_o a._n themselves_o volat._n lib._n 22._o f._n 253._o a._n the_o roman_n because_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o choose_v ever_o pope_n worse_o and_o worse_o crave_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n 301._o emperor_n crantz_n ibid._n p._n 301._o look_v about_o for_o some_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v the_o papacy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o germany_n that_o will_v be_v set_v over_o the_o poisoner_n of_o italy_n he_o send_v a_o aleman_n to_o take_v the_o place_n name_v afterward_o leo_n the_o nine_o thus_o be_v the_o pope_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a beast_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o idolatry_n murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n about_o the_o river_n euphrates_n do_v by_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n bring_v a_o lamentable_a woe_n unto_o they_o and_o civil_a prince_n do_v set_v their_o fiery_a foot_n upon_o they_o chap._n viii_o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v roar_v as_o a_o lion_n the_o beast_n cry_v they_o down_o with_o 7._o thunder_n blaspheme_v prince_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n with_o his_o victory_n hitherto_o the_o beast_n the_o pope_n have_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o blasphemy_n be_v blasphemous_a in_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n prodigious_a monster_n hitherto_o also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n as_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o people_n by_o violence_n and_o of_o the_o soil_n by_o force_n and_o authority_n he_o also_o by_o severe_a law_n have_v as_o it_o be_v cry_v as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v threaten_v their_o destruction_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o his_o possession_n it_o now_o follow_v hereupon_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o beast_n behave_v himself_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o fight_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o 10.3_o in_o cap._n 10.3_o seven_o blasphemous_a thunder_n that_o do_v utter_v their_o voice_n and_o 13.6_o and_o cap._n 13.6_o in_o other_o blasphemy_n and_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n be_v understand_v such_o strong_a declamation_n which_o do_v breed_v as_o fearful_a emotion_n and_o peril_n among_o man_n as_o a_o violent_a storm_n do_v in_o the_o air_n &_o do_v terrify_v man_n and_o beat_v they_o from_o their_o place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o thunderbolt_n the_o pope_n and_o such_o alii_fw-la such_o geneb_n in_o silu_a 1._o &_o pio_n 5._o &_o alii_fw-la as_o follow_v they_o delight_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n execration_n excommunication_n and_o proscription_n by_o the_o name_n of_o thunder_n as_o fulmen_fw-la papale_n wherefore_o these_o thunder_n do_v signify_v such_o trouble_n as_o come_v upon_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o execration_n etc._n etc._n these_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 10.3.4_o be_v cap._n 10.3.4_o 7._o in_o number_n for_o howsoeever_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v more_o than_o 7._o emperor_n yet_o do_v they_o prevail_v to_o hurt_v and_o remove_v or_o subdue_v but_o seven_o b_o seven_o curio_n f._n 198._o b_o all_o these_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o order_n by_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o they_o be_v most_o mighty_a caesar_n and_o very_o courageous_a and_o accomplish_v great_a and_o excellent_a affair_n 1._o henricus_fw-la the_o four_o 2._o henricus_fw-la the_o five_o 3._o fridericus_n the_o first_o 4._o philippus_n 5._o otho_n the_o four_o 6._o fridericus_n the_o second_o 7._o conradus_n the_o rest_n despise_v or_o escape_v the_o danger_n beside_o blasphemous_a thunder_n whereby_o godly_a prince_n be_v terrify_v the_o beast_n do_v proceed_v to_o 13.6_o to_o cap._n 13.6_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 25.40_o be_v heb._n 8.5_o exod._n 25.40_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o word_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v heresy_n filthiness_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o wicked_a 9.5.7_o wicked_a eus_n 3.17_o &_o 4._o 7._o &_o 9.5.7_o heathen_a and_o heretic_n have_v do_v who_o step_n this_o beast_n do_v follow_v he_o also_o do_v blaspheme_v they_o 13.6_o they_o cap._n 13.6_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o which_o be_v true_o faithful_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v their_o 3.20_o their_o phil._n 3.20_o conversation_n and_o affection_n in_o heaven_n unto_o these_o be_v many_o foul_a and_o horrible_a crime_n object_v if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n opposite_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n or_o ungodliness_n and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o arian_n etc._n arian_n ruff._n 1._o 17._o theod._n 1._o 25._o 27._o 19_o soc._n 2._o 21._o etc._n etc._n that_o blaspheme_v athanasius_n macarius_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o heresy_n and_o cruelty_n this_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o
in_o prologo_fw-la whether_o this_o his_o deposition_n and_o these_o contention_n against_o he_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a both_o historian_n and_o schoolman_n of_o this_o time_n do_v doubt_n for_o they_o seal_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v 901._o speak_v geneb_n p._n 901._o fluentius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o thunder_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v their_o horn_n exalt_v the_o second_o thunder_n henricus_fw-la the_o five_o 251._o five_o vrsp_n p._n 247._o 251._o upon_o his_o father_n death_n 1107._o anno_fw-la 1107._o be_v every_o where_o acknowledge_v for_o emperor_n the_o pope_n paschalis_n and_o his_o favourite_n triumph_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o incredible_a joy_n as_o do_v the_o israelite_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v and_o the_o jew_n when_o aman_n be_v hang_v now_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o emperor_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n other_o that_o live_v can_v not_o obtain_v absolution_n till_o they_o dig_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o remove_v he_o to_o some_o place_n not_o consecrate_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n lie_v unbury_v five_o year_n furthermore_o the_o 253._o the_o 252._o jbid._n 253._o pope_n be_v come_v unto_o germany_n but_o perceive_v that_o nation_n not_o willing_a to_o receive_v his_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n of_o a_o lie_v man_n hand_n turn_v himself_o into_o france_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n thither_o the_o emperor_n send_v chaleng_v the_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n in_o invest_v ecclesiastical_a person_n grant_v to_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o the_o pope_n 137._o pope_n trith_n p._n 137._o there_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n till_o the_o question_n be_v decide_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o bed_n be_v fright_v with_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n that_o strike_v nail_n out_o of_o his_o target_n and_o burn_v off_o his_o sword_n point_n a_o evil_a presage_n when_o the_o 7.13.14_o the_o fris_n 7.13.14_o emperor_n have_v quiet_v his_o country_n in_o germany_n he_o take_v his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n valiant_o subdue_a many_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n 255._o etc._n vrsp_n p._n 254._o 255._o in_o the_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o the_o pope_n legate_n show_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o crown_v he_o if_o he_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o pope_n forbid_v lay_a man_n to_o invest_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o emperor_n consent_v if_o it_o may_v beautify_v by_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a prince_n wherefore_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n entertain_v he_o in_o great_a pomp_n at_o 221._o at_o mass_n 16._o p._n 226._o trith_n p._n 139._o gobel_n &_o 6.58_o p._n 221._o s._n peter_n church_n while_o they_o be_v in_o council_n about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n arise_v a_o great_a tumult_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o many_o be_v slay_v the_o emperor_n get_v the_o victory_n the_o soldier_n and_o bishop_n that_o favour_v the_o emperor_n captive_v the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n strip_v they_o naked_a that_o they_o leave_v they_o no_o breech_n but_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n carry_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o 36._o and_o crantz_n met._n 5._o 36._o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o except_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o 62._o the_o mat._n paris_n p._n 62._o emperor_n will_v hold_v his_o right_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v 300._o year_n under_o 60._o pope_n by_o the_o many_o tear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n the_o pope_n yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n hereupon_o etc._n hereupon_o wigorn_n ad_fw-la a._n 1111._o p._n 654._o etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n take_v a_o oath_n he_o will_v deliver_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n swear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o troublesome_a to_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o invest_v the_o clergy_n which_o also_o the_o pope_n confirm_v by_o his_o bull_n of_o privilege_n at_o 5._o at_o trith_n p._n 139._o visp_n p._n 25_o 5._o last_o they_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v pacify_v the_o emperor_n be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_a .._o which_o do_v the_o emperor_n give_v bountiful_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n be_v honourable_o attend_v through_o italy_n to_o the_o alps_n whence_o he_o come_v happy_o into_o germany_n inter_v his_o father_n and_o 7.15_o and_o frise_v 7.15_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o about_o 903_o about_o geneb_n p._n 903_o this_o time_n prince_n in_o all_o place_n challenge_v the_o declare_v of_o bishop_n when_o 256._o when_o visp_n p._n 255._o 256._o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v out_o of_o italy_n with_o his_o army_n paschalis_n endure_v many_o indignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o crown_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o give_v he_o wherefore_o in_o a_o council_n he_o purge_v himself_o consent_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregorius_n 7._o vrbanus_n 2_o &_o as_o they_o have_v do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o retract_v the_o privilege_n former_o give_v hereupon_o arise_v many_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n 7.15_o sedition_n fris_n 7.15_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o emperor_n marriage_n conspire_v open_o against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o empire_n be_v again_o tear_v asunder_o most_o miserable_o by_o sedition_n rebellion_n murder_n theft_n &_o horrible_a waist_n of_o town_n field_n abbey_n etc._n etc._n 261._o etc._n vrsp._n p._n 257._o 260._o 261._o those_o which_o be_v kill_v of_o the_o emperor_n side_n be_v interdict_v the_o communion_n of_o burial_n and_o many_o preach_v abroad_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v there_o be_v also_o fearful_a thunder_n and_o sign_n the_o 261._o the_o 261._o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n certain_a satisfactory_a legate_n but_o prevail_v not_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o whereas_o other_o have_v do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o absolve_v he_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o 140._o and_o trith_n p._n 140._o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n join_v battle_n with_o the_o prince_n fight_v twice_o and_o at_o last_o the_o saxon_n triumph_v over_o he_o glorious_o and_o slay_v his_o soldier_n so_o that_o himself_o do_v hardly_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n 6.7_o life_n cranz_n â—_o 6.7_o the_o saxon_n in_o triumph_n set_v up_o a_o statue_n a_o man_n arm_v who_o the_o foolish_a multitude_n worship_v the_o saxon_n join_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mogunce_n who_o rage_v against_o the_o emperor_n with_o both_o sword_n for_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n whereupon_o the_o enemy_n increase_n the_o emperor_n leave_v his_o enemy_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o do_v much_o trouble_v his_o enemy_n and_o set_v up_o a_o antipope_n gelasius_n the_o second_o 126._o second_o mas_o 16._o p._n 126._o be_v in_o choose_v 1118._o anno_fw-la 1118._o then_o break_v in_o certain_a roman_n and_o tread_v out_o the_o pope_n blood_n and_o beat_v the_o cardinal_n with_o fist_n and_o cudgel_n but_o this_o pope_n etc._n etc._n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n the_o 5â—_n the_o gob._n ae_z 6_o 5â—_n emperor_n be_v at_o padua_n haste_v to_o the_o pope_n election_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o depart_v the_o emperor_n soldier_n that_o can_v not_o catch_v the_o pope_n shoot_v arrow_n after_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o one_o mauricius_n a_o antipope_n and_o depart_v which_o when_o gelasius_n know_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o antipope_n but_o the_o emperor_n return_v into_o germany_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o prince_n the_o 906._o the_o geneb_n p_o 906._o king_n of_o the_o arabian_n in_o spain_n suffer_v no_o christian_n among_o his_o people_n but_o compel_v they_o to_o deny_v their_o say_v or_o to_o become_v martyr_n calixtus_n 906._o calixtus_n geneb_n p._n 906._o the_o second_o choose_v in_o france_n 1119._o anno_fw-la 1119._o 16.227_o 1119._o mas_o 16.227_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o seat_n till_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n all_o 907._o all_o geneb_n p._n 907._o war_v under_o he_o to_o keep_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n the_o a._n the_o volat._n 21._o f._n 244._o a._n templar_n a_o number_n or_o order_n of_o soldier_n or_o knight_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n their_o vow_n be_v to_o defend_v pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n from_o robber_n and_o spoiler_n and_o also_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v
of_o god_n lethâ—rius_n 164._o lethâ—rius_n trith_n p._n 164._o be_v again_o call_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n against_o rogerius_n the_o prince_n of_o apulia_n 35â—_n apulia_n peucerus_n c._n 35â—_n who_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o church_n good_n he_o lotharius_n subdue_v and_o confiscate_v and_o increase_v the_o riches_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n lotharius_n 280._o lotharius_n vrsp_n p._n 279._o 280._o be_v dead_a in_o his_o return_n conradus_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o be_v trouble_v with_o rebel_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o other_o prince_n 1144._o ann._n 1144._o calestinus_fw-la 1149._o calestinus_fw-la geneb_n p._n 9th_o ann._n 1149._o the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o innocentius_n the_o second_o by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o election_n lucius_z the_o second_o 920._o second_o geneb_n p._n 919_o 920._o a_o warrior_n against_o the_o saraceus_n for_o jerusalem_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o abellardus_n 170._o abellardus_n trith_n p._n 170._o in_o these_o time_n be_v so_o great_a famine_n pestilence_n and_o mortality_n as_o be_v incredible_a to_o all_o posterity_n 11.6.7_o posterity_n cap._n 11.6.7_o for_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_n stella_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n 16.230_o christ_n geneb_n p._n 920._o mass_n 16.230_o eugenius_n the_o three_o the_o scholar_n of_o bernard_n 1145._o ann._n 1145._o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o consul_n etc._n etc._n he_o â—6_n he_o frisin_n g._n fri._n â—6_n cause_v bernard_n to_o preach_v the_o cross_n &_o to_o move_v the_o christian_n to_o send_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n geneb_n saracen_n geneb_n who_o have_v take_v edessa_n and_o jerusalem_n â—illed_v the_o bishop_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n and_o commit_v many_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n whereupon_o 280._o whereupon_o vrsp_n p._n 280._o conrade_n the_o emperor_n and_o ludovicus_n the_o french_a king_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o a_o great_a army_n but_o 230._o but_o massaeus_n 16._o p._n 230._o do_v little_o good_a for_o their_o 922_o their_o geneb_n p._n 922_o army_n come_v to_o miserable_a destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 6.59_o constantinople_n gobel_n ae_z 6.59_o who_o mix_v lime_n with_o their_o meal_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o bread_n 170._o bread_n trith_n p._n 170._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n perish_v by_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o sword_n fill_v the_o pagan_n country_n with_o the_o spoil_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_a expedition_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o second_o we_o from_o euphrates_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n time_n frisin_n gest_n fri._n 1._o 46._o 50._o etc._n etc._n be_v very_o much_o contention_n among_o the_o divine_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o gilbertus_n poretanus_n a_o bishop_n against_o who_o be_v oppose_v s._n bernard_n this_o 920_o this_o geneb_n p._n 920_o bernard_n write_v a_o book_n to_o this_o pope_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n contain_v many_o imputation_n of_o antichristianitie_n to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o time_n prove_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o pomp_n to_o be_v rather_o the_o successor_n of_o constantine_n than_o peter_n though_o 357._o though_o peuc_fw-la 4_o p._n 357._o his_o writing_n do_v contain_v many_o superstitious_a opinion_n yet_o he_o teach_v 1._o teach_v bernard_n de_fw-fr annuntiat_fw-la ser_fw-mi 1._o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o interprete_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v free_o give_v etc._n etc._n he_o also_o proove_v that_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n 4.3_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4.3_o of_o devil_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v that_o 63._o that_o in_o cant._n ser_n 63._o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o votary_n priest_n of_o his_o time_n and_o their_o hypocritical_a fast_n till_o 356._o till_o peuc_fw-la 4._o p._n 356._o this_o time_n monastery_n be_v school_n of_o learning_n but_o now_o they_o become_v place_n of_o idleness_n and_o superstition_n and_o of_o maintain_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n 923_o rome_n geneb_n p._n 923_o one_o in_o the_o south_n do_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n present_o to_o come_v 1153._o ann._n 1153._o anastasius_n the_o four_o 926._o four_o geneb_n p._n 925_o 926._o the_o politician_n of_o france_n spoil_v both_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o this_o time_n be_v certain_a which_o teach_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v or_o blaspheme_v as_o heretic_n publicani_fw-la who_o some_o call_v cathari_n 194._o cathari_n trith_n p._n 193._o 194._o some_o patrini_fw-la as_o also_o the_o heresy_n call_v cardensis_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 194._o lord_n trith_n p._n 193._o 194._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v disputor_n terrible_a to_o the_o learn_a they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o tauchelinus_n it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o waldense_n spring_v up_o the_o person_n who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v by_o be_v one_o 188._o one_o fox_n marty_n p._n 233._o etc._n etc._n trith_n she_o p._n 188._o waldus_n a_o rich_a citisen_n of_o lion_n who_o upon_o a_o fearful_a sight_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o profess_v evangelical_a poverty_n stir_v up_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o translate_v book_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n they_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v but_o scripture_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o no_o idol_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n that_o 938._o that_o geneb_n p._n 938._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o covetous_a priest_n against_o image_n confirmation_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n b._n etc._n fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 77._o b._n these_o be_v admonish_v to_o leave_v preach_v answer_v it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o despise_v the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o upon_o a_o sudden_a into_o lombardy_n boemia_fw-la france_n and_o england_n etc._n etc._n 204._o etc._n fox_n marty_n p._n 204._o gerardus_n and_o dulciws_n with_o thirty_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o those_o waldense_n come_v into_o england_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n thus_o 14.6_o thus_o cap._n 14.6_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v say_v etc._n etc._n fear_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n unto_o 178._o unto_o trith_n p._n 177._o 178._o this_o pope_n anastasius_n hildegrade_v a_o nun_n send_v answer_v to_o his_o letter_n instruct_v he_o in_o his_o life_n prophesy_v of_o the_o schism_n which_o follow_v and_o thus_o foreshow_v of_o rome_n and_o thou_o o_o rome_n say_v she_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a point_n shall_v be_v trouble_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o foot_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v stand_v shall_v languish_v because_o thou_o love_v the_o king_n daughter_n justice_n not_o with_o fervent_a love_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sloth_n of_o sleep_n so_o that_o thou_o do_v expel_v she_o from_o thou_o wherefore_o she_o will_v also_o fly_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o time_n be_v fridericus_n make_v emperor_n adrianus_n barnes_n adrianus_n rob._n barnes_n the_o four_o will_v not_o be_v consecrate_v 1154._o anno_fw-la 1154._o till_o arnoldus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o brixia_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n be_v expel_v rome_n etc._n etc._n in_o 184._o in_o trith_n p._n 184._o his_o time_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o learning_n of_o such_o as_o they_o call_v heretic_n contrive_v the_o popish_a learning_n wherefore_o 934._o wherefore_o geneb_n p._n 932._o 933._o 934._o three_o bastard_n brethren_n write_v three_o great_a book_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la bring_v in_o school_n divinity_n the_o better_a to_o confute_v the_o grecian_n aballardus_n petro-bussians_a gilbertus_n porretanus_n etc._n etc._n this_o petera_fw-la lombard_n affirm_v 19_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o d._n 19_o that_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v heal_v
emperor_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o absence_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o cause_v 231._o cause_v trith_n p._n 231._o he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v excommunicate_a throughout_o all_o germany_n which_o be_v do_v especial_o by_o the_o beg_a friar_n ibid._n friar_n vrsp_n ibid._n beside_o his_o soldier_n that_o take_v the_o cross_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n in_o marty_n in_o fox_n marty_n italy_n the_o pope_n raise_v up_o many_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o attempt_v the_o like_a against_o he_o in_o asia_n write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o saracen_n to_o destroy_v he_o 325._o he_o vrsp_n p._n 325._o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n endure_v much_o danger_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o templar_n abroad_o and_o the_o pope_n at_o home_n inhibit_v all_o aid_n that_o will_v have_v go_v over_o to_o he_o but_o war_v upon_o and_o subdue_v many_o of_o his_o possession_n who_o be_v it_o that_o well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o bewail_v and_o detest_v they_o which_o seem_v a_o evidence_n and_o prodigious_a portent_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n 288._o church_n westmo_n p._n 288._o the_o pope_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o fridericus_n as_o despise_v his_o excommunication_n do_v embrace_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n despair_a that_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o unity_n decree_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o substitute_v another_o namely_o the_o general_n of_o his_o war_n who_o he_o aid_v with_o all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v with_o treasure_n army_n pardon_n and_o solicitation_n of_o all_o prelate_n abundant_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o 345._o he_o vrsp_n p._n 325._o mat._n paris_n 344._o 345._o compound_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o the_o seldan_n and_o think_v to_o make_v glad_a all_o christendom_n with_o his_o good_a news_n report_v to_o they_o by_o letter_n what_o honourable_a composition_n he_o have_v make_v 325._o make_v vrsp_n 325._o the_o pope_n reject_v his_o letter_n and_o spread_v rumour_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o rumour_n many_o imperial_a city_n incline_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o resolve_v to_o kill_v the_o german_a soldier_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n or_o shall_v return_v that_o way_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o when_o the_o return_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v once_o know_v the_o fury_n slack_v both_o christian_n and_o saracen_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o 23._o by_o trith_n p._n 23._o the_o valour_n of_o his_o german_a soldier_n recover_v many_o of_o his_o city_n again_o from_o which_o time_n grow_v much_o enmity_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n 326._o emperor_n vrsp_n p._n 326._o yet_o the_o emperor_n do_v still_o crave_v absolution_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o prince_n labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o pope_n 232._o pope_n trith_n p._n 232._o at_o last_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o lupoldus_n duke_n of_o austria_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n platina_n communion_n paral._n vrsp_n p._n 327._o platina_n when_o he_o have_v pay_v 120,000_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o punishment_n and_o by_o his_o army_n put_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o possession_n against_o the_o roman_n who_o labour_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a manner_n of_o government_n and_o liberty_n carion_n liberty_n carion_n and_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v sicilia_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o fee._n 232._o fee._n trith_n p._n 232._o about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o very_a great_a many_o discover_v in_o almany_n italy_n especial_o in_o lombardy_n and_o in_o france_n which_o hold_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o prelate_n and_o against_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n than_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n etc._n etc._n against_o they_o be_v object_v many_o blasphemous_a thing_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o these_o very_a many_o be_v burn_v pantaleon_n burn_v pantaleon_n at_o worm_n also_o be_v many_o good_a man_n adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n now_o 327._o now_o paral._n vrsp_n 327._o when_o again_o the_o emperor_n seek_v to_o recover_v milan_n and_o to_o subdue_v his_o rebel_n there_o 234._o there_o trith_n p._n 234._o the_o lombard_n do_v hinder_v henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n that_o he_o can_v not_o join_v his_o army_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n the_o 235._o the_o trith_n p._n 235._o year_n be_v extreme_a hot_a and_o dry_a the_o emperor_n will_v pacify_v sedition_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o his_o strong_a city_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o do_v with_o violence_n and_o burn_v his_o rebel_n at_o which_o time_n in_o germany_n many_o noble_n and_o mean_a person_n clerk_n monk_n and_o nun_n citizen_n and_o country_n people_n by_o the_o giddy_a sentence_n of_o conrade_n the_o pope_n inquisitor_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o day_n that_o any_o one_o be_v accuse_v whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o no_o appeal_n nor_o defence_n do_v avail_v but_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o 328._o the_o paral._n vrsp_n p._n 327._o 328._o pope_n also_o the_o three_o time_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o do_v also_o proclaim_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o venetian_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n purge_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n by_o his_o letter_n public_o send_v abroad_o to_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o italy_n find_v aid_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o gibelline_n the_o 236._o the_o trith_n p._n 236._o cross_n be_v preach_v against_o the_o stadingenses_n who_o stand_v excommunicate_a for_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n many_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o a_o long_a time_n hitherto_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a now_o by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o cross_n 2000_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o cease_v the_o faction_n and_o confederacy_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 328._o rome_n paral._n p._n 328._o the_o pope_n also_o preach_v the_o cross_n with_o pardon_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o army_n as_o many_o as_o the_o emperor_n take_v he_o cross_v they_o with_o cross_a wound_n upon_o the_o head_n face_n or_o body_n then_o 237._o then_o trith_n p._n 236._o 237._o also_o do_v henry_n king_n of_o roman_n rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n happy_o by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n but_o he_o be_v subdue_v and_o take_v and_o imprison_v by_o his_o father_n 401._o father_n mat._n paris_n p._n 401._o who_o when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o enlarge_v seek_v mean_n to_o poison_v his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v restrain_v under_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o hate_v he_o most_o 239._o most_o trith_n p._n 238._o 239._o the_o emperor_n go_v into_o lombardy_n and_o italy_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n subdue_v his_o rebel_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n conrade_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o roman_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o again_o and_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o be_v denounce_v every_o where_o by_o the_o minorite_n the_o 535._o the_o mat._n paris_n p._n 535._o same_o time_n by_o the_o permission_n or_o procurement_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o mighty_a confound_v right_a and_o wrong_n that_o all_o shame_n set_v apart_o as_o a_o common_a whore_n set_v on_o sale_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o she_o esteem_v usury_n for_o a_o small_a inconvenience_n and_o simony_n for_o none_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n 285._o etc._n fox_n marty_n p._n 285._o about_o this_o time_n the_o east_n church_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o west_n 778._o west_n mat._n paris_n p._n 778._o and_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o diverse_a enormity_n of_o that_o church_n especial_o in_o usury_n simony_n selling_n of_o justice_n and_o other_o intolerable_a injury_n 286._o injury_n fox_n marty_n p._n 285._o 286._o and_o by_o name_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v a_o archbishop_n there_o without_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o pope_n send_v forth_o his_o preach_a friar_n to_o move_v all_o christian_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o grecian_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n many_o martyr_n and_o good_a man_n be_v slay_v for_o that_o only_a cause_n 15._o cause_n 5._o dec._n tit_n 7._o cap._n 14._o 15._o this_o pope_n forbid_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o albingenses_n about_o thelossa_n and_o the_o waldense_n etc._n etc._n b._n etc._n geneb_n p._n 964_o fasc_fw-la temp._n p._n 8._o b._n digest_v the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n
conclude_v the_o thirteen_o time_n michael_n paleologus_fw-la the_o emperor_n do_v diverse_o punish_v the_o greek_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o confiscation_n banishment_n prisonment_n pull_v out_o their_o eye_n whip_v dismember_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o great_a where_o the_o pope_n 253._o pope_n trith_n p._n 253._o command_v the_o german_a prince_n to_o elect_v a_o fit_a emperor_n else_o he_o say_v himself_o will_v provide_v for_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o empire_n hereupon_o rudolphus_n be_v choose_v who_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v answer_v italy_n have_v consume_v many_o german_a emperor_n i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n i_o be_o king_n i_o be_o emperor_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a weath_n as_o if_o i_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o reign_v near_o nineteen_o year_n he_o receive_v no_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o show_v 988_o show_v geneb_n p._n 988_o this_o pope_n institute_v the_o use_n of_o the_o conclave_n whence_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o pope_n 990._o pope_n 990._o the_o heresy_n of_o such_o as_o whip_v themselves_o begin_v 1276._o ann._n 1276._o adrian_z the_o five_o 990._o five_o geneb_n 990._o revoke_v the_o use_n of_o the_o conclave_n appoint_v by_o gregory_n the_o ten_o he_o 255._o he_o trith_n p._n 255._o call_v rodulph_n the_o emperor_n into_o italy_n against_o charles_n king_n of_o apulia_n who_o forget_v the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o vrbane_n who_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n conrade_n and_o conradine_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v at_o rome_n thus_o god_n revenge_v their_o wrong_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v otherwise_o let_v come_v not_o and_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o new_a chamber_n upon_o he_o a_o slothful_a age_n the_o monk_n care_v not_o to_o write_v etc._n etc._n 1277._o ann._n 1277._o nicolaus_n the_o three_o 993._o three_o geneb_n p._n 992_o 993._o take_v away_o notary_n and_o register_n out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o pestilent_a the_o sicilian_n impatient_a of_o the_o lust_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o french_a man_n communicate_v their_o counsel_n with_o nicolaus_n the_o three_o which_o be_v displease_v with_o carolus_n with_o paleologus_fw-la and_o petrus_n aragoniae_n on_o easter_n day_n when_o the_o bell_n ring_v to_o evensong_n every_o where_o kill_v the_o french_a above_o 8,000_o in_o two_o hour_n with_o their_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n whereupon_o arise_v a_o proverb_n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n for_o sudden_a slaughter_n the_o turk_n who_o before_o have_v be_v wear_v by_o the_o tartar_n recover_v courage_n &_o return_v to_o their_o wont_a spoil_n for_o murder_n among_o the_o remnant_n etc._n etc._n martinus_n the_o four_o 1281._o ann._n 1281._o 258._o 1281._o trith_n p._n 258._o by_o his_o legate_n in_o a_o council_n exact_v of_o the_o people_n the_o ten_o penny_n whereto_o though_o many_o prince_n do_v condescend_v yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o trover_n do_v courageous_o resist_v this_o new_a and_o grievous_a exaction_n and_o dash_v that_o business_n many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o pope_n grave_n 1288._o ann._n 1288._o nicolaus_n the_o four_o 326._o four_o fox_n mart._n p._n 326._o in_o his_o time_n petrus_n johannes_n a_o minorite_n maintain_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n also_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n declare_v the_o pope_n a_o idol_n and_o prophesy_v of_o his_o destruction_n johannes_n be_v burn_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o inquisitor_n this_o curie_n this_o geneb_n p._n 996._o etc._n etc._n curie_n time_n the_o sultan_n of_o the_o saracen_n with_o lamentable_a slaughter_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n drive_v the_o christian_n clean_o out_o of_o tripoli_n tyrus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o syria_n calestinus_fw-la the_o five_o 1294._o ann._n 1294._o 263._o 1294._o trith_n 263._o be_v think_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v call_v from_o his_o eremitage_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o who_o 242._o who_o mass_n 17._o p._n 242._o coronation_n come_v 200_o 000._o people_n in_o his_o first_o consistory_n while_o he_o desire_v strict_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o he_o incur_v such_o displeasure_n that_o they_o whisper_v of_o he_o to_o dote_v and_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n of_o who_o one_o benedict_n or_o bless_a not_o indeed_o but_o in_o name_n cause_v one_o through_o a_o cane_n to_o speak_v like_o a_o angel_n to_o calestine_n advise_v he_o to_o resign_v because_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o great_a 8._o great_a bergo_n 23._o in_o bonifacio_n 8._o when_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o successor_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o crafty_a and_o ungrateful_a shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o secret_a prison_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o this_o 998._o this_o geneb_n 998._o calestinus_fw-la be_v report_v to_o have_v command_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n henceforth_o shall_v not_o ride_v on_o horse_n and_o male_n but_o on_o ass_n after_o christ_n example_n o_o law_n prodigious_o overthrow_v bonifacius_n the_o eight_o temp._n eight_o fasc_fw-la temp._n a_o arrogant_a and_o crafty_a man_n 1294._o ann._n 1294._o alii_fw-la 1294._o gobel_n &_o alii_fw-la of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n by_o deceive_v his_o predecessor_n rule_v like_o a_o lion_n by_o cruelty_n die_v like_o a_o dog_n in_o contempt_n he_o 13._o he_o bergo_n 13._o contemn_v all_o man_n 1000_o man_n geneb_n p._n 1000_o raise_v great_a war_n in_o italy_n blond_n italy_n epit._n blond_n persecute_v and_o extinguish_v despiteful_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o gibelline_n 17.243_o gibelline_n mass_n 17.243_o when_o albertus_n the_o emperor_n send_v to_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o in_o his_o empire_n he_o despise_v his_o request_n curio_n request_n proemium_fw-la sexti_fw-la curio_n he_o digest_v the_o pope_n law_n into_o six_o book_n after_o the_o example_n of_o mahomet_n koran_n in_o his_o six_o book_n he_o etc._n he_o 6._o dec._n 5._o tit_n 2._o cap._n 12._o etc._n etc._n publish_v many_o bloody_a law_n and_o increase_v the_o inquisitor_n authority_n to_o cite_v arrest_v imprison_v examine_v and_o confiscate_v etc._n etc._n he_o 3._o he_o geneb_n p._n 1001_o 6._o dec._n 3._o tit_n 23_o cap._n 3._o also_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o clergy_n that_o pay_v the_o prince_n any_o subsidy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n but_o buchol_n but_o platina_n in_o b._n 8._o buchol_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n sudden_o in_o winter_n be_v so_o great_a a_o earthquake_n as_o never_o be_v before_o which_o overthrewe_v many_o house_n castle_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v slay_v the_o pope_n at_o mass_n be_v fright_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o place_n and_o be_v carry_v forth_o run_v away_o with_o the_o best_a and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o building_n dwell_v in_o a_o tent_n make_v of_o thin_a board_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o large_a meadow_n there_o be_v also_o a_o comet_n a_o evil_a presage_n happy_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n he_o 17._o he_o trith_n 266._o mass_n 17._o first_o institute_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o full_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o pain_n and_o guilt_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o even_o of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o that_o day_n twelve_o month_n and_o so_o to_o be_v again_o keep_v every_o hundred_o year_n a_o thing_n new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o 8.1_o before_o poly._n jnu._n 8.1_o this_o jubilee_n be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o apollo_n and_o diana_n which_o the_o heathen_a keep_v every_o hundred_o year_n and_o whereas_o in_o his_o decree_n he_o have_v publish_v sanct_n publish_v extr._n com._n la._n cap._n unam_fw-la sanct_n that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o 344._o in_o paral._n vrsp_n 344._o his_o jubilee_n he_o come_v forth_o into_o sight_n one_o day_n like_o a_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n like_o a_o emperor_n with_o a_o sword_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o this_o his_o triple_a crown_n witness_v which_o be_v call_v regnamundi_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 3â—3_n and_o mass_n 17._o
275._o two_o trith_n 273._o 274._o 275._o enter_v when_o the_o empire_n be_v distract_v by_o two_o which_o the_o prince_n divide_v into_o faction_n do_v set_v up_o the_o great_a part_n elect_v ludovicus_n banarus_n the_o less_o fridericus_n duke_n of_o austria_n 352._o austria_n par._n urs_n 352._o fridericus_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a king_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o pope_n willing_a to_o advance_v fridericus_n who_o election_n be_v not_o good_a think_v to_o declare_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v void_a that_o he_o may_v weaken_v ludovicus_n of_o such_o office_n in_o italy_n etc._n etc._n that_o may_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n he_o decree_v fratum_fw-la decree_v extr._n iho._n 22._o si_fw-mi fratum_fw-la that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o say_v then_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o the_o regiment_n jurisdiction_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o empire_n devolue_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n god_n commit_v the_o right_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n he_o also_o accurse_v all_o imperial_a office_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n be_v not_o authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o 278._o after_o par._n urs_n 353._o trith_n p._n 278._o many_o conflict_n fridericus_n be_v overcome_v and_o take_v and_o by_o capitulation_n yield_v all_o to_o ludovicus_n at_o this_o time_n 278._o time_n trith_n p._n 277._o 278._o walter_n lolliard_n the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o many_o against_o the_o popish_a church_n who_o have_v write_v diverse_a treatise_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o opinion_n be_v apprehend_v he_o sharp_o defend_v his_o opinion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v 246._o burn_v mass_n 18._o p._n 246._o michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n with_o the_o fratricelli_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n preach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o aopstle_n possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o against_o who_o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o decree_n that_o inter_fw-la that_o extr_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fig._n tit_n 14._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la whosoever_o hold_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n possess_v nothing_o be_v heretic_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o the_o emperor_n believe_v and_o 279.280_o and_o trith_n 279.280_o despise_v the_o pope_n who_o by_o admonition_n and_o commination_n require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o auinion_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n go_v into_o italy_n request_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v some_o cardinal_n into_o italy_n to_o crown_v he_o as_o clement_n do_v for_o henry_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v 353._o do_v par._n urs_n 353._o at_o milan_n the_o emperor_n receive_v his_o second_o crown_n and_o the_o emperor_n chancellor_n unknown_a to_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o 13.1_o he_o revel_v 13.1_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n michael_n cesenas_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n marty_n antichrist_n fox_n marty_n and_o rome_n babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n also_o petrus_n de_fw-fr carbano_n johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n and_o william_n occam_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n in_o advance_v friar_n decay_v purish_n church_n etc._n etc._n the_o 18.246_o the_o mass_n 18.246_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o a_o antipope_n who_o he_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n hear_v hereof_o 18._o hereof_o gob._n aet_fw-la 6._o c._n 68_o mass_n 18._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o emperor_n in_o italy_n without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o excommunicate_v michael_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o fratricelli_n many_o be_v burn_v there_o 285._o there_o trith_n 285._o be_v a_o very_a great_a mortality_n every_o where_o and_o such_o a_o dearth_n that_o many_o be_v famish_v the_o syrian_n take_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n prisoner_n the_o 246._o the_o mass_n 18.247_o gob._n ae_z 6._o c._n 71._o p._n 246._o pope_n also_o preach_v heresy_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o 1002._o a_o geneb_n 1002._o heresy_n of_o the_o fratricelli_n he_o send_v a_o dominican_n and_o a_o minorite_n to_o paris_n 247._o paris_n mass_n 18._o p._n 247._o to_o preach_v his_o heresy_n there_o thomas_n walleis_n a_o englishman_n herein_o resist_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o public_a sermon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o vex_v with_o famine_n the_o 246._o the_o 246._o emperor_n hold_v a_o council_n unto_o who_o jendinus_n and_o marcellus_n student_n of_o paris_n do_v come_v and_o comfort_v he_o confirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 279._o pope_n trith_n 279._o occam_v also_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n defend_v i_o with_o thy_o sword_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o with_o word_n and_o writing_n with_o indissoluble_a argument_n and_o 354._o and_o par._n urs_n 354._o marsilius_n patavinus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o 280._o this_o trith_n 280._o council_n the_o emperor_n depose_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o 354_o and_o par._n urs_n 354_o set_v up_o his_o appeal_n against_o the_o pope_n 1015._o pope_n geneb_n 1015._o the_o pope_n revoke_v his_o heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n he_o 21._o he_o volat._n 21._o institute_v a_o new_a order_n of_o knight_n in_o portugal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v they_o the_o templar_n good_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o resist_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o saracen_n that_o be_v next_o their_o colour_n be_v sable_n a_o cross_n gewle_v in_o the_o same_o country_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o knight_n of_o alcantara_n with_o a_o green_a cross_n he_o gentes_fw-la he_o extr._n con._n l._n 1._o supra_fw-la gentes_fw-la excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la those_o that_o hinder_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o messenger_n from_o be_v entertain_v and_o interdict_v their_o land_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v stand_v contumacious_a 284._o contumacious_a trith_n p._n 284._o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o gold_n behind_o he_o in_o the_o treasury_n 1335._o anno_fw-la 1335._o benedictus_fw-la the_o twelve_o 1025._o twelve_o par._n urs_n 354._o geneb_n p._n 1025._o though_o he_o desire_v to_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a king_n confirm_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 355._o predecessor_n par._n vrsp_n p._n 355._o the_o emperor_n reject_v the_o act_n of_o john_n the_o twentieth_o two_o against_o he_o look_v to_o the_o canon_n imperator_n where_o be_v require_v that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n shall_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o his_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o god_n at_o frankford_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n be_v decree_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v good_a and_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n 8.447_o etc._n mass_n 8.447_o he_o send_v his_o orator_n to_o rome_n who_o persuade_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o long_a how_o be_v then_o rome_n the_o pope_n he_o 1027._o he_o geneb_n p._n 1027._o cause_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o joane_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v it_o because_o she_o have_v strangle_v her_o husband_n the_o king_n brother_n in_o reward_n of_o which_o restitution_n she_o give_v the_o city_n auinion_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o he_o 1026._o he_o 1026._o publish_v a_o decree_n against_o this_o heresy_n of_o john_n his_o predecessor_n determine_v against_o his_o opinion_n 1._o opinion_n extr._n con._n 5._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o this_o pope_n make_v the_o inquisitor_n the_o receiver_n of_o heretic_n good_n and_o rent_n and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n 354._o pope_n par._n urs_n 354._o dulcinus_n and_o durandus_fw-la be_v hold_v to_o be_v heretic_n marty_n heretic_n fox_n marty_n hagar_n imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la imprison_v for_o writing_n and_o preach_v rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v false_a prophet_n 116._o prophet_n geneb_n pag._n 116._o occam_n write_v
of_o devil_n and_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v first_o 18.3_o first_o cap._n 18.3_o because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n by_o diverse_a interdiction_n execration_n exaction_n tumult_n treason_n rebellion_n murder_n massacre_n &c_n &c_n bring_v grievous_a calamity_n upon_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o other_o filthy_a constitution_n of_o that_o policicie_n or_o city_n second_o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o give_v their_o power_n to_o be_v executioner_n of_o her_o fornication_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a people_n depart_v from_o the_o ungodly_a commandment_n of_o they_o both_o three_o because_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sell_v of_o her_o pleasure_n as_o please_v she_o to_o bestow_v they_o for_o now_o be_v sell_v both_o sacrament_n and_o church_n and_o heaven_n they_o do_v also_o abound_v in_o pleasure_n now_o because_o of_o this_o abundant_a riches_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o great_a and_o princely_a merchant_n follow_v as_o a_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rider_n confidence_n namely_o a_o public_a proclamation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o greedy_a people_n to_o take_v away_o the_o live_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v they_o great_a or_o small_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n 19.17.18_o purpose_n cap._n 19.17.18_o saint_n john_n say_v i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v open_o in_o all_o man_n fight_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n by_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n even_o all_o covetous_a hungry_a and_o needy_a person_n which_o be_v in_o estimation_n with_o prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o popish_a provider_n and_o builder_n who_o have_v cook_v their_o live_n for_o gentleman_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n even_o the_o fat_a live_n of_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n as_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o high_a captain_n namely_o the_o cardinal_n and_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n who_o now_o become_v generalle_n of_o war_n etc._n etc._n contrary_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n namely_o 19.19_o namely_o cap._n 19.19_o the_o beast_n the_o popish_a policy_n and_o the_o king_n the_o ten_o principality_n which_o inhabit_v the_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n former_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o their_o haste_n of_o judge_n inquisitor_n secular_a arm_n of_o familiar_n executioner_n and_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n all_o those_o faithful_a people_n which_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o authority_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o success_n of_o this_o bloody_a fight_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o finish_v afterward_o and_o be_v that_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n though_o first_o 13.10_o first_o cap._n 13.10_o overcome_v yet_o by_o patience_n in_o the_o end_n do_v overcome_v the_o king_n that_o war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o beast_n 19.20_o beast_n cap._n 19.20_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o roman_a policy_n the_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o prince_n their_o aide_n be_v take_v so_o convict_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o innocent_n that_o they_o be_v able_a but_o only_o to_o answer_v like_o a_o ravenous_a beast_n viz_n to_o gnashe_v upon_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o take_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o lie_v revelation_n to_o wit_n the_o friar_n monk_n pope_n which_o glory_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o vanity_n and_o all_o their_o subtle_a and_o scholastical_a sophistry_n profit_v not_o but_o be_v sift_v and_o confute_v so_o effectual_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n yea_o that_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v which_o wrought_v false_a miracle_n and_o lie_a sign_n before_o the_o beast_n the_o prince_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v his_o superstition_n and_o arm_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n esteem_v the_o hierarchy_n as_o a_o god_n all_o their_o juggle_n be_v know_v and_o detest_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v be_v the_o 20.1_o the_o cap._n 20.1_o restrain_v the_o devil_n the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a prophet_n and_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o true_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o devil_n captivity_n first_o the_o person_n be_v show_v by_o who_o ministry_n it_o be_v do_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 20.1_o be_v cap._n 18.1_o and_o 20.1_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n to_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n second_o be_v show_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o weighty_a work_n first_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n namely_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n far_o different_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o antichrist_n second_o he_o have_v a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v 149.8.9_o be_v psal_n 149.8.9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v different_a from_o that_o which_o antichrist_n do_v teach_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v now_o by_o these_o two_o mean_n the_o lord_n together_o work_v mighty_o 20.2_o mighty_o cap._n 20.2_o he_o apprehend_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v abominable_a this_o dragon_n be_v the_o old_a serpent_n even_o the_o same_o that_o by_o his_o subtlety_n etc._n subtlety_n gen._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n beguile_v eve_n and_o now_o again_o by_o lie_v sign_n and_o revelation_n and_o by_o sophistical_a school-learning_n deceive_v the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o popish_a prophet_n and_o satan_n a_o adversary_n always_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n especial_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o prophecy_n now_o reviue_v the_o persecution_n which_o their_o ancestor_n the_o gentile_n and_o arian_n use_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o antichristian_a prophet_n be_v bind_v by_o restraint_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o 20.3_o and_o cap._n 20.3_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n all_o man_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o popish_a prophet_n be_v the_o devil_n of_o hell_n who_o now_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o the_o sleight_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v as_o manifest_v as_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o 3.8.9_o of_o 2._o tim._n 3.8.9_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n the_o judgement_n also_o upon_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o 19.20_o that_o cap._n 19.20_o they_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n not_o only_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v plague_n like_v unto_o those_o of_o sodom_n for_o the_o prince_n henceforth_o do_v begin_v to_o 17.16_o to_o cap._n 17.16_o hate_v the_o whore_n for_o her_o invention_n wil-worship_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a forsake_v she_o and_o naked_a take_v from_o she_o her_o costly_a ornament_n and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n by_o take_v away_o her_o large_a revenue_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n like_o sodom_n in_o the_o end_n of_o her_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o which_o destruction_n appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o 1260._o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o be_v near_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1820._o as_o touch_v the_o restore_n
of_o christian_a justice_n &_o the_o true_a administration_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o s._n john_n do_v say_v 20.4_o say_v cap._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a sit_v upon_o they_o administer_a justice_n in_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o appearance_n or_o partiality_n contrary_a to_o antichrist_n 13.2_o antichrist_n cap._n 13.2_o to_o who_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n that_o after_o the_o 5.8_o the_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o by_o his_o inquisitor_n etc._n etc._n may_v go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v before_o these_o throne_n the_o principal_a question_n that_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o godly_a man_n call_v by_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n soul_n 20.4_o soul_n act._n 7.14_o cap._n 20.4_o that_o be_v as_o capital_o punish_v as_o if_o they_o be_v behead_v not_o for_o treason_n but_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o because_o that_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n the_o civil_a tyranny_n nor_o his_o image_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n of_o superstition_n which_o cause_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n hold_v equal_a to_o treason_n if_o not_o worse_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v give_v at_o these_o judgement_n seat_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v first_o that_o they_o which_o have_v suffer_v as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o take_v the_o superstitious_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v profess_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o deserve_v life_n and_o not_o death_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v defend_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n by_o such_o as_o true_o administer_v justice_n yea_o such_o also_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n as_o worthy_a that_o office_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v fit_v a_o true_a christian_n man_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v 20.5_o be_v cap._n 20.5_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o antichristian_a pope_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o in_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v be_v just_o repute_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o martyr_n 20.6_o martyr_n cap._n 20.6_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o it_o be_v bury_v by_o antichrist_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n howsoever_o antichrist_n do_v threaten_v no_o less_o than_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n to_o such_o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v a_o 2.9_o a_o exod._n 19.6_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o royal_a priesthood_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o hereupon_o the_o 15._o the_o cap._n 18.9_o etc._n etc._n 15._o prince_n and_o merchant_n and_o ship-man_n namely_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o popish_a gain_n shall_v lament_v and_o howl_v but_o yet_o shall_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n stand_v far_o off_o from_o the_o danger_n but_o etc._n but_o 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n like_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o 19.21_o the_o cap._n 19.21_o remnant_n also_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n namely_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o antichrist_n be_v cast_v to_o hell_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o 7.27_o the_o dan._n 8.14_o &_o 7.27_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o again_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o period_n from_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o next_o enemy_n be_v 1000_o year_n so_o long_o shall_v the_o gospel_n come_v abroad_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o flourish_v in_o his_o due_a season_n and_o so_o long_o shall_v man_n condemn_v the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v where_o the_o 12.11_o the_o dan._n 12.11_o 1290._o year_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n do_v end_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1364._o whence_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o complement_n buchelcerus_n complement_n geneb_n p._n 1034._o 1035._o buchelcerus_n john_n wickleife_n 1364._o anno_fw-la 1364._o who_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n he_o b._n he_o fox_n mart._n 42â—_n b._n see_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v adulterate_a and_o defile_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o help_v a._n help_v 423._o a._n he_o affirm_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n to_o appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o humane_a tradition_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o thus_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abroad_o 1034._o abroad_o geneb_n p._n 1034._o he_o write_v more_o than_o 200._o volume_n against_o the_o time_n 1038._o time_n 1038._o many_o write_v against_o he_o and_o 423._o and_o fox_n mart._n 422._o 423._o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o much_o trouble_n like_o beast_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n but_o he_o find_v some_o quiet_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a principal_a noble_a man_n that_o favour_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o wickleife_n ann._n 7._o ann._n 411._o 412._o 413_o in_o signis_fw-la 7._o 1364._o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o aduènt_n nicolaus_n orem_n preach_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o tribulation_n 18.3.23_o tribulation_n cap._n 18.3.23_o and_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o her_o excessive_a wickedness_n have_v get_v the_o face_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o can_v blush_v for_o that_o her_o merchant_n which_o sell_v both_o church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n exceed_v all_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o pride_n tyranny_n for_o despise_v correction_n and_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n even_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v in_o commotion_n and_o many_o think_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n if_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v certain_a fat_a priest_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fowl_n be_v call_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 415._o etc._n 415._o bridget_n who_o order_n pope_n vrbane_n confirm_v call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n more_o cruel_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_a than_o lucifer_n himself_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n she_o prophesi_v shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o millstone_n 63._o millstone_n cap_n 18.21_o jer._n 51_o 63._o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o 85._o more_o fasc_fw-la temp._n f_o 85._o johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la a_o minorite_n foretell_v many_o thing_n short_o to_o come_v of_o two_o antichrist_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o land_n and_o general_a tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 414._o christ_n fox_n mart._n p._n 414._o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n and_o of_o the_o privy_a seal_n from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a clergy_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v carolus_n 362._o carolus_n par._n vrsp_n p._n 362._o the_o four_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n answer_v the_o pope_n legate_n my_o lord_n legate_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v you_o into_o germany_n where_o you_o scrape_v together_o much_o money_n for_o her_o merchant_n be_v wax_v rich_a but_o you_o reform_v nothing_o in_o the_o clergy_n then_o he_o say_v to_o
be_v slay_v his_o carriage_n lose_v and_o his_o horseman_n drown_v under_o the_o you_o after_o this_o 385._o this_o 1424._o par._n vrsp_n 385._o zisca_n who_o eleven_o time_n join_v battle_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o hussite_n and_o overcome_v they_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n but_o after_o the_o hussite_n now_o call_v themselves_o orphan_n still_o stand_v for_o their_o life_n etc._n life_n fox_n mart._n p._n 625._o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o pope_n most_o cruel_a bull_n and_o their_o fierce_a enemy_n buch._n enemy_n 1426._o buch._n the_o misnenses_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o hussite_n in_o battle_n buch._n battle_n 1427._o buch._n the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n enter_v boem_n against_o the_o hussite_n with_o a_o army_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o overcome_v all_o boem_n but_o upon_o the_o rumour_n that_o the_o hussite_n be_v come_v so_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o that_o numbersome_a army_n of_o almain_n and_o english_a before_o they_o see_v any_o enemy_n take_v themselves_o to_o flight_n in_o stead_n of_o fight_v as_o do_v the_o tyrant_n 14._o tyrant_n soc._n 5._o 14._o maximus_n the_o arian_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o before_o theodosius_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o hussite_n will_v not_o thus_o rest_n for_o buch._n for_o 1431._o peuce_n 5._o f._n 170._o buch._n the_o cardinal_n julian_n have_v the_o lead_n of_o a_o very_a great_a army_n with_o which_o the_o prince_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a furnish_v he_o when_o he_o enter_v boem_n the_o hussite_n few_o in_a number_n be_v come_v against_o he_o but_o before_o the_o enemy_n come_v in_o sight_n the_o whoâ—â—_n army_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o they_o most_o shameful_o flee_v leave_v the_o hussite_n rich_a with_o the_o spoil_n the_o etc._n the_o fox_n mart._n p._n 633._o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n with_o a_o lamentable_a oration_n seek_v to_o slay_v his_o army_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a thus_o boemia_fw-la the_o ten_o part_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o popish_a policy_n fall_v away_o 645._o away_o pag._n 645._o pope_n martin_n call_v a_o council_n where_o he_o appoint_v for_o precedent_n his_o legate_n julian_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n mean_v the_o hussite_n but_o present_o the_o pope_n die_v 1431._o ann._n 1431._o eugenius_n 1065._o eugenius_n geneb_n 1065._o the_o four_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o basil_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n as_o also_o against_o the_o hussite_n etc._n hussite_n fox_n mart._n p._n 665._o 666._o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a conscience_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o course_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o visit_v they_o with_o a_o horrible_a pestilence_n for_o hereupon_o come_v a_o sudden_a fear_n upon_o the_o father_n yea_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a throughout_o the_o whole_a council_n which_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n swear_v they_o will_v seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o council_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o faithful_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o boemian_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n throughout_o the_o church_n apt_a and_o meet_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v which_o may_v shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o healthful_a edification_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o 1067._o in_o geneb_n 1067._o this_o council_n be_v again_o publish_v the_o book_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la for_o abridge_n the_o pope_n authority_n and_o gain_n 262._o gain_n mass_n 19_o p._n 262._o of_o which_o book_n it_o be_v say_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constances_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o engenius_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la and_o calistus_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o good_a school_n that_o the_o ordinary_a conferrer_n of_o dignity_n may_v not_o be_v defraud_v that_o those_o which_o be_v onder_v may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o french_a money_n may_v not_o serve_v the_o italian_n 396._o italian_n par._n vrsp_n p._n 396._o the_o turk_n do_v send_v great_a present_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o at_o the_o council_n with_o oration_n desirous_a to_o conclude_v a_o eternal_a peace_n thither_o also_o send_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o orator_n wish_v there_o may_v he_o make_v a_o perfect_a union_n at_o this_o council_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n be_v depose_v because_o he_o labour_v to_o remove_v the_o council_n from_o thence_o and_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n 118._o stead_n geneb_n 106â—_n bucholcerus_n ann._n 1438._o 1439._o peucâ—â—_n 5._o f._n 118._o but_o eugenius_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o florence_n here_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o hope_n to_o get_v aid_n against_o the_o turk_n receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgarory_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o transubstantiation_n 589._o transubstantiation_n caran_n f._n 589._o there_o present_o of_o a_o sudden_a die_v joseph_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tremble_v and_o languish_v as_o he_o be_v write_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o grecian_n return_v home_o find_v the_o pope_n to_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n dissent_v again_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o 1439._o first_o par._n vrsp_n p._n 399._o buchol_n ann._n 1439._o synderonia_n former_o call_v singidunum_n 20._o singidunum_n socrat._n 1._o 20._o the_o seat_n of_o vrsacius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n 1069._o turk_n geneb_n 1069._o the_o popesent_a isidorus_n who_o again_o unite_v the_o grecian_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o attempt_v to_o unite_v the_o moscâ—nites_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o people_n 1444._o people_n buchol_n ann._n 1443._o 1444._o the_o turk_n now_o break_v by_o the_o christian_n make_v peace_n where_o to_o the_o christian_n swear_v on_o the_o evangelist_n the_o turk_n on_o his_o koran_n this_o peace_n grieve_a cardinal_n julian_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o no_o peace_n be_v effectual_a without_o his_o consent_n julian_n absolu_v the_o prince_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o that_o in_o she_o may_v be_v find_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v they_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n at_o varna_n where_o the_o christian_n by_o a_o miserable_a slaughter_n suffer_v unspeakable_a loss_n here_o also_o cardinal_n julian_n dishonourble_o finish_v his_o life_n nicholaus_fw-la volatâ—â—â—â—_n nicholaus_fw-la volatâ—â—â—â—_n the_o five_o keep_v a_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n 1447_o anno_fw-la 1447_o where_o thousand_o be_v kill_v with_o horse_n foot_n and_o very_o many_o be_v drown_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v scâ—â—t_o return_v again_o from_o unite_n himself_o and_o his_o grecian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 1553._o but_o peucerus_n 5._o par._n urs_n p._n 405._o ann._n 1553._o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n who_o use_v there_o more_o violence_n than_o can_v be_v express_v with_o tongue_n for_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n they_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 1073._o plague_n geneb_n 1073._o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v bring_v and_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o latin_a europe_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v exile_v 700._o year_n 1071._o year_n pag._n 1071._o about_o this_o time_n be_v perfect_v the_o late_a invent_a laudable_a art_n of_o print_v b._n print_v pasc_n tem._n f._n 89._o b._n the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o science_n of_o science_n a_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v desire_v this_o leap_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o darkness_n do_v enrich_v and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n virtue_n contain_v in_o infinite_a book_n only_o find_v at_o paris_n and_o athens_n know_v to_o very_a few_o be_v by_o this_o art_n manifest_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n whereupon_o be_v fulfil_v that_o in_o the_o proverbe_n wisdom_n cry_v in_o the_o street_n this_o 1071._o this_o bucho_n volat._n 22._o geneb_n p._n 1071._o pope_n reviue_v human_a learning_n seek_v book_n give_v stipend_n to_o reader_n student_n and_o translator_n entertain_v the_o learned_a and_o spread_v many_o learned_a man_n abroad_o in_o diverse_a place_n 1454._o place_n buchol_n ann._n 1454._o ladislaus_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o boem_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o
exod._n â—â—_o â—â—_o expedition_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o what_o they_o must_v do_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o one_o of_o the_o 15.7_o the_o cap._n 15.7_o four_o beast_n or_o cherubin_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a phial_n or_o censor_n full_a 10.2_o full_a exod._n 10.2_o of_o the_o hot_a burn_a coal_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o as_o alpha_n and_o omega_n to_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o change_a and_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o temple_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o true_o sanctify_v as_o be_v the_o 35._o the_o exod._n 40.34_o 35._o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n make_v or_o the_o 8.10.11_o the_o 1._o king_n 8.10.11_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v when_o it_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o smoke_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o power_n which_o there_o be_v in_o sacrament_n and_o type_n but_o here_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o there_o moses_n nor_o the_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o of_o the_o cloud_n so_o here_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v man_n b._n man_n cap._n 19.8_o n._n b._n that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v now_o follow_v the_o effusion_n of_o those_o plague_n in_o the_o prophecy_n whereof_o first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o special_a vocation_n of_o these_o angel_n to_o the_o effusion_n and_o then_o their_o pour_v of_o they_o out_o their_o vocation_n be_v from_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a which_o do_v sincere_o profess_v the_o gospel_n new_o restore_v and_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n they_o cry_v for_o and_o daily_o threaten_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o their_o antichristian_a foe_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o i_o john_n and_o those_o of_o my_o spirit_n 16.1_o spirit_n cap._n 16.1_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o such_o which_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o phial_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o antichristian_a enemy_n as_o labour_v to_o possess_v the_o earth_n rather_o than_o heaven_n the_o particular_a plague_n be_v seven_o 8.10.18.17_o seven_o cap._n 16.2.3.4_o 8.10.18.17_o first_o sore_n second_o death_n by_o sea_n three_o death_n by_o land_n or_o river_n four_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n five_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n sixthly_a invasion_n and_o slaughter_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n seventh_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proceed_v according_o by_o prayer_n destruction_n etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 21._o be_v cap._n 11.18_o &_o cap._n 16.9.10_o 21._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v mend_v themselves_o the_o special_a plague_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n when_o their_o execution_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o complement_n 1492._o anno_fw-la 1492._o alexander_n the_o six_o 1._o six_o guicciard_n lib._n 1._o enter_v his_o papacy_n 1._o papacy_n jovius_fw-la hist_o svi_fw-la tem_fw-la lib._n 1._o the_o world_n be_v quiet_a and_o not_o beat_v with_o any_o tempest_n of_o war_n especial_o italy_n enjoy_v the_o best_a peace_n that_o ever_o it_o do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n in_o any_o man_n memory_n 814_o memory_n crantz_n met._n lib._n 12_o 1._o p._n 814_o diverse_a man_n be_v in_o great_a expectation_n what_o will_v be_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n even_o many_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n as_o 3_o as_o f_z 262._o b._n in_o pio_n 3_o volateran_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o godly_a foresee_v the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v for_o beside_o other_o elsewhere_o 82._o elsewhere_o gyve_n 2._o p._n 82._o savanorola_n a_o man_n continual_o exercise_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n at_o these_o time_n when_o there_o be_v in_o italy_n no_o other_o appearance_n in_o man_n reason_n then_o of_o common_a tranquillity_n will_v in_o his_o sermon_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o foreign_a army_n with_o so_o great_a astonishment_n of_o man_n that_o neither_o wall_n nor_o camp_n can_v withhold_v they_o from_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o 706._o he_o fox_n mart._n p._n 706._o he_o hold_v and_o preach_v justification_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v see_v and_o also_o threaten_v italy_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v before_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o untruth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v unrevenged_a 437_o unrevenged_a par._n vrsp_n 437_o that_o italy_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o whipe_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifold_a sin_n of_o the_o prince_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a and_o so_o bid_v the_o angel_n pour_v out_o f_o their_o phial_o for_o beside_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o prince_n the_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o be_v 2_o be_v jovius_fw-la lib._n 2_o a_o man_n of_o too_o high_a a_o wit_n and_o that_o always_o crafty_o liberal_a be_v elect_v for_o his_o bribe_n when_o beat_a man_n be_v put_v by_o for_o 4._o for_o guicc_n 1._o p._n 4._o he_o bring_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o knowledge_n of_o every_o one_o partly_o for_o money_n and_o partly_o with_o promise_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n many_o voice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o reject_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pass_v to_o he_o by_o sale_n a_o authority_n &_o power_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o holy_a treasure_n 22._o treasure_n volat._n 22._o but_o he_o be_v cruel_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o elect_v he_o he_o chief_o seek_v by_o the_o example_n of_o innocent_a to_o advance_v his_o bastard_n buâ—_n with_o far_o great_a honour_n he_o 95._o he_o moris_n papatu_fw-la p._n 95._o approve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o flew_z in_o paris_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o minorit_n and_o 179_o and_o guicc_fw-la 3._o 179_o himself_o live_v incestuous_o with_o lucreca_n his_o bastard_n daughter_n who_o be_v likewise_o common_a to_o her_o two_o bastard_n brethren_n and_o as_o 1._o as_o jovius_fw-la lib._n 1._o he_o defile_v the_o papacy_n with_o diverse_a corruption_n so_o he_o great_o trouble_v the_o civil_a estate_n of_o the_o italian_a affair_n and_o here_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o first_o vial_a the_o first_o vial_a 16.2_o vial_a cap._n 16.2_o the_o first_o angel_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commination_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n go_v forth_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_a upon_o the_o man_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v there_o fall_v a_o 28.35_o a_o deut._n 28.35_o gaysome_a and_o a_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v as_o superstitious_a as_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n the_o pope_n the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o heathen_a civil_a monarchy_n and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n because_o these_o upon_o who_o the_o plague_n first_o fall_v be_v not_o soldier_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o go_v to_o gain_v the_o country_n to_o their_o own_o subjection_n the_o complement_n charles_n the_o eight_o 66_o eight_o jovius_fw-la 1._o p._n 66_o king_n of_o france_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o italy_n to_o get_v naples_n at_o asta_n in_o italy_n ludowick_n sforee_n the_o regent_n of_o milan_n meet_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o choice_a woman_n of_o that_o country_n know_v the_o young_a king_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o a_o vehement_a sickness_n of_o sore_n and_o pain_n which_o not_o some_o afflict_v his_o face_n and_o arm_n after_o his_o sickness_n recure_v he_o 86._o he_o 2_o 89._o etc._n etc._n 94._o 86._o march_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a pomp_n upon_o his_o vow_n to_o visit_v the_o temple_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o altar_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o his_o health_n and_o felicity_n and_o so_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o also_o humble_o to_o adore_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n hold_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o piety_n and_o